This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.
ELIAS
ARNOLD
A
good
thing
cannot
bee
too
common
:
Revelation
of
Iesus
Christ
Dragon
,
Beast
an
Interpreter
one
among
a
thousand
,
I
rest
Commentary
upon
the
Revelation
That
a
man
may
alter
or
blot
out
his
private
writings
,
which
are
not
made
publicke
:
but
the
word
that
is
out
cannot
be
recalled
.
Enchir.
cap.
Romish
Idolatry
gratefull
Gift
Son
of
perdition
should
sit
in
the
Temple
of
God
as
God
,
mysterie
of
iniquitie
was
a
working
,
Chrysostom
,
Ambrose
,
and
Ierom
Romane
Empire
mountains
of
Rome
numerall
name
of
the
Beast
in
all
likelyhood
should
bee
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
Lateinos
,
Latin
Church
But
in
this
we
wil
not
boast
.
I.
Romish
Pope
Boniface
III.
the
king
of
pride
is
at
hand
,
and
that
which
is
not
lawfull
to
be
spoken
,
an
Army
of
Preists
is
prepared
.
Bellar.
lib.
R.
cap.
Gregory
I.
that
by
us
Protestants
the
Pope
first
began
to
be
Antichrist
.
scandalize
no
man
,
unlesse
an
evil
mind
,
that
Antichrist
doth
now
reigne
at
Rome
,
O
Pope
a
man
an
halfe-god
Gods
Vice-gerent
(
I
sit
a
Queene
,
and
am
no
Widow
,
and
shall
see
no
sorrow
)
De
corrupt
.
Eccles.
Statu
.
cap.
What
thinkest
thou
of
thy
Prophesie
,
to
wit
,
of
Iohns
Revelation
?
dost
not
thou
at
least
thinke
,
that
in
some
part
it
belongs
unto
thee
?
Thou
hast
not
so
lost
shame
and
sense
to
deny
these
things
.
Therefore
looke
into
it
,
and
read
the
condemnation
of
the
great
whore
,
sitting
upon
many
waters
,
and
there
contemplate
thy
worthy
acts
,
and
what
shall
befall
thee
.
that
sittest
in
the
temple
of
God
as
God
?
Thy
two
horns
the
Lambs
two
keyes
two
swords
Triple
Crown
mysterie
in
thy
forehead
number
of
thy
name
Oh
serve
the
Lord
with
feare
and
trembling
,
kisse
the
Son
least
he
be
angry
,
and
yee
perish
in
the
way
:
invocating
of
Mary
Virgin
Mary
that
so
many
Princes
warre
against
the
Lambe
,
follow
the
Beast
,
are
Antichrists
Vassals
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
Empire
consists
of
Antichrist
,
who
is
to
be
cast
into
the
Lake
of
Fire
.
They
say
Kings
,
who
shall
give
their
power
to
the
Beast
and
fight
against
the
Lambe
,
to
hate
the
whore
and
make
her
desolate
.
Ribera
in
Apoc.
c.
ten
Kings
hornes
of
the
Beast
ten
Kings
whore
?
Tell
me
France
,
Spain
,
England
,
Poland
,
Hungary
,
Better are the wounds of a friend , then the deceitfull kisses of an enemy .
Exposition
of
Pauls
Epistle
unto
the
Hebrews
,
Whatsoever
is
in
Holy
Writ
,
whatsoever
can
bee
uttered
by
the
tongue
or
received
by
the
senses
of
mortall
man
,
is
contained
in
this
Booke
:
hist.
c.
De
Repromissionibus
Alexandrine
Bishop
twentieth
Chapter
of
the
Revelation
Cerinthus
,
Ebion
,
Photinus
adversus
Mar.
Epiphanius
,
Augustine
The
Revelation
of
John
the
Divine
.
John
the
Apostle
hist.
cap.
John
the
Divine
Dionysius
Alexandrinus
in
way
of
eminency
Kings
Copie
The
Revelation
of
the
Holy
Apostle
and
Evangelist
Iohn
the
Divine
,
(
The
Revelation
of
Iesus
Christ
,
which
God
gave
unto
him
)
Alcasar
.
Vestigat
.
Not.
by
which
the
Author
of
our
Society
would
have
the
same
to
be
called
the
society
of
not
of
The
Revelation
which
he
signified
by
his
Angell
unto
his
servant
Iohn
:
Revelation
of
Iohn
Revelation
of
Jesus
Society
of
Ignatius
Society
of
Jesus
who
bare
record
of
the
word
of
God
,
and
the
testimony
of
Iesus
Christ
:
word
of
God
,
and
the
testimony
of
Iesus
Christ
,
In
the
beginning
was
the
word
touching
the
word
of
God
we
have
seen
it
and
beare
witnesse
:
This
is
the
witnesse
of
God
which
hee
hath
testified
of
his
Sonne
,
the
word
of
God
in
the
I
le
,
that
is
called
Patmos
,
for
the
word
of
God
,
Iohn
banished
into
patmos
.
Lib.
3.
hist.
cap.
18.
and
the
testimony
of
Iesus
Christ
,
Iustin
,
Martyr
.
Dial
:
cum
Tryph.
Irenae
:
Clemens
Alexandrin
Origen
.
Homil.
Athanas
:
in
Synops.
Epiphanius
Theodore
Beza
are
washed
from
our
sinnes
by
the
blood
of
Christ
,
Ioh.
Foxus
.
in
Apoc.
pag.
Abaddon
,
Harmageddon
,
Hallelujah
,
Gog
,
Magog
,
the
seven
Spirits
,
seven
Candlestickes
,
seven
Churches
,
seven
Angels
,
seven
Seales
,
seven
Trumpets
,
seven
Vials
,
seven
heads
of
the
Beast
,
seven
hornes
of
the
Lambe
,
The
Greek
letters
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
make
Revelation
from
Christ
Councell
of
Carthage
Dionysius
Alexandrinus
Published
anno
Sixtus
.
Senensis
.
Biblioth
Ribera
in
Apoc.
Prooem.
cap.
Blessed
are
the
dead
because
their
workes
follow
them
that
we
might
abuse
the
darke
and
obscure
sayings
of
the
Booke
,
to
vomit
out
the
venom
of
our
malice
against
the
Pope
of
Rome
:
that
that
son
of
perdition
lifting
himselfe
up
against
whatsoever
is
called
God
,
and
sitting
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
as
if
he
were
God
,
Capitoline
Iove
Image
of
the
Beast
and
False-Prophet
seducing
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Earth
:
the
whorish
woman
committing
fornication
with
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
:
great
Citie
on
seven
hils
ruling
over
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
Romish
Indulgences
In
this
Booke
,
which
is
named
a
Revelation
,
are
contained
many
darke
things
,
that
the
Readers
mind
might
be
exercised
,
and
in
it
are
a
few
things
,
by
the
clearnesse
whereof
the
rest
with
labour
may
be
sought
out
,
chiefly
,
because
it
so
repeateth
the
same
things
after
a
diverse
manner
,
that
whereas
it
may
seeme
to
speake
of
different
matters
,
by
diligent
search
we
shall
find
that
they
are
the
selfe
same
things
diversly
expressed
.
ad
paul
.
Ep.
In
the
Revelation
is
shewed
a
Booke
sealed
with
seven
Seales
,
which
though
thou
give
it
to
a
man
that
can
rend
,
to
read
it
,
he
will
answer
thee
:
I
cannot
,
it
is
sealed
.
The
Revelation
of
Iohn
hath
as
many
Sacraments
as
words
.
I
have
said
but
little
in
regard
of
the
worth
of
the
Booke
.
It
is
beyond
all
praise
.
In
every
of
the
words
are
hid
manifold
understandings
.
the
things
thou
hast
seene
,
which
are
,
and
which
shall
be
afterward
.
future
things
Belshazzar
saw
a
hand
writing
upon
the
plaister
of
the
wall
:
Elisha
Pharaoh
,
Nebuchadnezzar
Ezechiel
,
Daniel
seven
Candlestickes
seven
Churches
devouring
Monkes
Great
Whore
seven
heads
of
the
Beast
seven
hils
of
Rome
Ezechiel
,
Daniel
there
were
seven
Lamps
of
fire
burning
before
the
throne
:
seven
eyes
of
Iehovah
running
too
and
fro
through
the
whole
Earth
.
two
witnesses
two
Olive
trees
,
and
two
Candlesticks
standing
before
the
face
of
the
Lord
of
the
Earth
:
hist.
cap.
But
after
shee
became
greater
indeed
in
wealth
,
but
lesse
in
vertues
.
Romane
Bishops
Christs
Vicar-ship
Sacred
Empire
of
the
West
Popes
Holinesse
by
the
opening
of
the
Seales
,
the
stars
falling
from
heaven
to
the
earth
,
the
Beast
speaking
great
and
blasphemous
things
,
Beast
,
False-Prophet
Image
of
the
Beast
Beast
and
Purpled
Whore
For
blessed
is
hee
that
readeth
:
Rev.
1.3
.
&
22.7.14
.
and
blessed
are
they
that
heare
the
words
of
this
Prophesie
,
and
keepe
them
,
Luther
,
Melanchthon
,
Bucer
,
Martyr
,
Calvin
,
Beza
,
Iustine
Martyr
Eus.
lib.
hist.
ca.
ten
hornes
of
the
Beast
,
the
two
horned
Beast
,
of
the
image
,
Character
,
Number
Name
of
the
Beast
arising
out
of
the
Sea
,
de
C.
D.
à
cap.
thousand
yeeres
first
and
second
Resurrection
fire
falling
from
heaven
casting
of
the
devill
and
his
followers
into
the
lake
of
fire
,
New
Heaven
the
New
Earth
Alcasar
.
Vestigat
.
Not.
Iohannes
Hilten
Richard
Faber
Conr.
Gesnerus
Iohn
Husse
All
that
will
live
godly
Gilbertus
Pictaviensis
the
thousand
yeeres
is
our
present
date
Pope
Gregory
Henry
Bullinger
David
Chytraeus
,
Alfonsus
Cunradus
,
Franciscus
Lambertus
,
Sebastianus
Meyerus
,
Nicolaus
Collado
,
Johannes
Foxus
,
Benedictus
Aretius
,
Matthias
Illyricus
,
Augustinus
Marloratus
,
Petrus
Artopoeus
,
Franciscus
Iunius
:
Daniel
Tossanus
.
Iohn
Napier
Thomas
Brightman
Raphaël
Eglinus
,
Conradus
Graserus
Iohannes
Piscator
,
Matthias
Hoë
,
Matthias
Cotterius
that
shee
had
suffered
many
things
of
the
Physitians
,
and
it
availed
her
nothing
,
but
she
became
much
worse
:
Canonicall
:
secondly
unto
them
that
adde
,
Rev.
22.18
God
shall
adde
the
plagues
that
are
written
in
this
Booke
:
to
them
that
take
,
away
,
The
Canonicall
authority
of
the
Revelation
confirmed
from
the
order
thereof
.
God
shall
take
away
his
part
out
of
the
Booke
of
Life
,
and
out
of
the
and
from
the
things
that
are
written
in
this
Booke
.
cannot
bee
broken
Ye
shall
not
adde
unto
the
word
which
I
command
you
,
neither
shall
ye
diminish
ought
from
it
,
that
nothing
may
bee
added
to
it
,
nothing
taken
away
from
it
:
that
it
seemed
good
to
the
Holy
Ghost
to
gather
into
this
pretious
Booke
,
In
praefat.
Apoc.
those
things
which
remained
to
be
fulfilled
after
Christs
comming
,
of
the
praedictions
of
the
former
Prophets
:
and
also
to
adde
some
things
,
so
farre
as
concerned
us
to
know
.
That
it
is
the
best
Interpreter
of
all
the
Prophets
.
but
almost
in
our
age
,
towards
the
end
of
Domitian
his
Empire
.
Iehovah
:
viz.
first
and
the
last
,
the
beginning
and
the
end
:
the
faithfull
Witnesse
,
the
First
begotten
from
the
dead
,
Redemption
of
christ
:
the
Prince
of
the
kings
of
the
earth
,
the
Lambe
slaine
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
,
latter
times
the
Dragon
the
Beast
two
Witnesses
the
Beast
Where
the
Church
was
before
Luthers
time
,
if
the
Papacy
were
not
.
two
Witnesses
starres
falling
from
Heaven
into
the
Earth
:
Romane
persecutions
For
the
darts
which
are
foreseen
,
strike
the
lesse
,
and
we
doe
receive
the
evils
of
the
world
more
tolerably
,
if
we
be
fenced
against
them
through
the
shield
of
providence
,
Romane
perfecutions
Antichrists
throne
upstart
Inquirer
of
old
the
head
of
Pagan
Idolatry
,
by
an
admirable
vicissitude
was
to
bee
changed
into
the
Metropolis
of
the
Catholicke
Church
,
that
the
Romane
Church
was
gloriously
to
triumph
both
in
respect
of
the
Romane
Citie
,
and
the
whole
Empire
,
and
that
the
soveraigne
authority
of
the
Romish
Pope
should
alwayes
remaine
in
the
height
of
honour
:
Romish
Court
that
it
is
nothing
else
but
certaine
Commentaries
upon
those
words
of
our
Lord
.
Romane
Tyrants
,
afterward
at
length
seven
Churches
of
Asia
The
upstart
Interpreter
Vestig
.
nota
that
it
describes
a
two-fold
warre
of
the
Church
:
one
with
the
Synagogue
,
the
other
with
Paganisme
,
and
a
two-fold
victory
and
triumph
over
both
adversaries
.
Like
as
things
done
are
represented
in
a
Comoedie
.
which
were
to
come
to
passe
afterward
.
Gogish
Warre
first
eleven
Chapters
in
the
nine
following
Chapters
Romane
Church
Great
Whore
Constantine
the
Great
Lambes
Bride
the
New
Jerusalem
Romane
Church
Vestig
.
nota
which
should
shortly
bee
done
Iohns
Revelation
prophesieth
of
things
present
and
to
come
,
And.
in
Apoc.
cap.
Great
Whore
Spouse
of
the
Lambe
the
New
Jerusalem
Romane
Apostaticall
Church
Beast
of
Antichrist
Be
not
deceived
,
neither
Fornicators
,
nor
Idolaters
,
1.
Cor.
6.9.15
.
nor
Adulterers
,
nor
effeminate
,
nor
abusers
of
themselves
with
mankinde
,
nor
thieves
,
nor
drunkards
,
nor
revilers
,
nor
blasphemers
,
nor
extortioners
shall
enherit
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
Shall
I
take
the
members
of
Christ
,
and
make
them
the
members
of
an
harlot
:
Ribera
,
Bellarmine
Vnto
thy
two
Letters
,
the
Post
hasting
away
,
thus
in
a
few
lines
.
What
was
my
opinion
perhaps
thy
father
hath
heard
long
since
:
what
now
it
is
,
I
will
not
easily
say
,
Lately
one
Alcasar
a
Iesuite
hath
published
an
upon
the
Revelation
,
in
which
he
rejoyceth
himself
,
and
gratulates
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
affirming
that
the
dedication
of
this
Aenigma
was
of
old
made
to
the
Romane
Church
,
touching
the
future
principallity
of
this
Church
over
all
Churches
,
and
the
majesty
of
the
Pope
,
which
others
should
submissively
worship
and
humbly
adore
,
so
as
he
first
hath
out
of
the
darkenesse
of
the
Apocalyps
shewed
a
light
,
by
which
the
old
Prophesies
hitherto
by
others
not
understood
,
may
be
enlightned
,
namely
of
the
authority
of
the
Romane
Church
over
all
others
,
that
she
alone
is
the
Spouse
of
Christ
,
at
his
right
hand
and
married
to
the
Lambe
,
whose
founders
were
Peter
and
Paul
,
whom
Isaias
sets
forth
by
a
couple
of
horsemen
,
one
sitting
on
an
Asse
,
the
other
on
a
Camel
,
which
two
are
the
Angels
that
in
the
Revelation
denounce
the
ruine
of
Babylon
:
before
whose
feet
Iohn
fell
downe
to
worship
:
and
other
strange
mysteries
,
which
he
having
first
found
out
,
doth
now
flatteringly
applie
to
the
Pope
,
being
lift
up
with
incredible
joy
,
if
not
madnesse
and
folly
:
or
to
say
truely
,
with
blasphemous
impiety
and
sacrilegious
boldnesse
.
I
know
not
whither
thou
hast
seen
I
suppose
you
have
seene
and
read
him
,
forasmuch
as
hee
adorneth
Commentaries
on
that
prophesie
.
It
s
the
worke
of
a
Spanish
Divine
of
fairly
printed
at
the
Author
also
being
an
eloquent
Interpreter
of
his
owne
mind
and
sense
:
One
thing
I
know
:
that
of
mad
men
he
will
make
them
more
mad
by
his
glozing
Exposition
of
Aenigmaes
:
such
flatterers
are
the
Iesuites
of
their
Antichrist
,
being
void
of
truth
,
full
of
deceit
,
and
wanting
no
words
.
The
sum
is
:
a
two-fold
warre
of
the
primitive
Church
:
the
first
against
Iudaisme
in
the
two
first
Chapters
:
the
other
against
Paganisme
,
in
the
eight
following
:
the
Citie
and
world
being
converted
to
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
and
hence
a
four-fold
Hallelujah
.
Lastly
a
long
during
peace
to
the
Church
,
Antichrist
being
to
bee
overcome
under
the
names
of
and
in
the
last
place
the
most
glorious
triumph
of
the
Romane
Church
in
the
Heavens
at
the
day
of
Iudgement
:
a
worthy
cover
to
the
pot
:
March
.
Yours
to
command
Preface
,
Prophesie
seven
Visions
first
Vision
seven
Churches
of
Asia
seven
Churches
of
Asia
seven
Trumpets
seven
Angels
method
of
the
Revelation
Propheticall
Drama
four
Beast
Sealed
ones
in
their
foreheads
new
Songs
Songs
,
Hymmes
Beast
,
Babylon
last
judgement
Dramaticall
decorum
In
Prologo
Cant.
&
Homil.
that
it
seemed
to
him
Solomon
wrote
a
wedding
song
after
the
manner
of
a
Drama
:
which
,
is
a
Song
of
many
Personages
,
like
as
a
Fable
is
acted
on
the
Theater
,
where
diverse
persons
are
brought
in
,
some
comming
,
and
some
departing
,
that
the
Text
of
the
Narration
may
be
made
up
by
diverse
,
and
unto
diverse
men
:
wedding
Verse
a
Spirituall
Interlude
of
foure
Personages
,
which
he
saith
the
Lord
revealed
unto
him
in
the
same
.
the
Bridegroom
and
Bride
:
with
the
Bride
her
virgins
:
with
the
Bridegroom
his
flock
of
Companions
:
Dramaticall
Representation
Zacharie
Vrsinus
Wisedomes
Colledge
Nicolaus
Collado
de
C.
D.
cap.
C.
D.
In
this
Booke
many
things
are
obscurely
spoken
,
to
exercise
the
mind
of
the
Reader
:
and
in
it
are
a
few
things
,
by
the
manifestation
whereof
the
rest
might
with
labour
bee
found
out
:
chiefly
because
it
so
repeateth
the
same
things
after
a
diverse
manner
,
as
if
it
seemed
to
speake
of
different
things
,
whereas
wee
shall
finde
that
it
speakes
of
the
very
same
things
,
after
a
diverse
manner
.
which
must
shortly
be
done
which
then
were
,
and
which
should
afterward
come
to
passe
:
last
plagues
great
starres
whorish
woman
woman
clothed
with
the
Sun
riding
on
the
Beast
seven
hils
seven
Seales
seven
Trumpets
Nicolaus
Collado
sheet
let
downe
thrice
to
the
Earth
from
Heaven
,
and
received
up
againe
:
Method
pag.
horrible
tyranny
had
oppressed
even
all
the
Churches
,
and
that
indeed
with
a
wonderfull
cloake
of
hid
hypocrisie
:
and
so
all
liberty
was
either
extinguished
,
or
banished
,
or
also
more
and
more
brought
to
nothing
through
contempt
,
or
did
weare
away
through
neglect
:
Hoc
opus
hic
labor
erat
:
and
therefore
the
Lord
would
have
the
servants
of
Christ
to
be
forewarned
of
such
weighty
matters
in
a
threefold
Vision
,
least
through
the
vniversall
rage
of
wickednesse
they
might
be
drawne
away
,
or
least
being
sometime
drawne
away
,
they
should
never
returne
into
the
right
way
againe
.
This
,
I
say
,
was
chiefly
the
necessary
cause
of
foresignifying
the
same
thing
diversly
:
and
the
often
inculcating
of
it
by
seven
Seales
,
seven
Trumpets
also
,
and
seven
Vials
:
Now
in
these
is
a
certaine
gradation
most
worthy
of
observation
.
For
the
opening
of
the
seven
Seales
stirreth
up
indeed
,
and
moveth
the
eyes
of
the
Beholders
a
farre
off
:
neither
doth
it
suffer
all
the
senses
to
bee
without
a
part
:
but
the
most
shrill
sound
of
the
Trumpets
breatheth
indeed
something
more
terrible
,
and
sounding
in
the
eares
of
sleepy
and
dull
persons
,
suffers
them
not
to
goe
on
in
their
sluggish
drowsinesse
.
Yet
these
two
may
seeme
onely
to
have
respect
to
the
eyes
and
eares
:
But
the
pouring
forth
of
the
Vials
may
bee
said
wholly
to
take
hold
on
the
whole
man
,
and
with
heat
to
scorch
him
.
It
is
also
worthy
of
observation
,
that
in
this
Booke
are
gathered
together
seven
Visions
of
three
sorts
touching
the
same
things
,
of
Seales
,
Trumpets
,
and
Vials
,
so
as
every
latter
kinde
is
more
full
then
the
former
,
(
which
belongs
also
unto
the
Narration
of
things
)
and
propounds
the
things
themselves
more
neerly
to
the
view
of
the
eye
,
denoting
,
and
more
certainly
defining
the
same
with
more
circumstances
.
For
example
:
the
opening
indeed
of
the
Seales
comprehends
the
whole
matter
,
though
summarily
,
yet
significantly
enough
:
but
all
the
same
things
much
more
significantly
in
the
sounding
of
the
Trumpets
:
but
the
pouring
out
of
the
vials
comprehends
these
very
things
most
significantly
of
all
.
So
in
those
Dreames
of
Ioseph
it
is
more
expresse
,
that
Ioseph
should
bee
worshipped
by
the
Sunne
,
Moone
,
and
eleven
Starres
,
then
that
his
sheafe
should
be
worshipped
by
his
brethrens
sheaves
.
So
in
the
Dreames
of
Pharaoh
those
seven
eares
of
corne
did
more
neerly
serve
to
signifie
either
fruitfulnesse
or
dearth
:
then
the
seven
kine
.
So
also
the
Vision
respecting
the
foure
Monarchies
in
that
Image
,
whose
head
was
of
gold
,
Dan.
and
opposing
unto
them
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
,
yet
it
lesse
expresseth
the
matter
,
then
that
following
vision
in
Dan.
propounding
the
same
things
in
foure
Beasts
:
also
the
vision
of
part
of
those
very
things
in
Chap.
is
more
plaine
:
and
in
the
Ramme
,
He-goat
,
and
his
foure
hornes
,
againe
speciall
particulars
hee
also
prosecutes
more
specially
,
Chap.
On
Argument
of
Chap.
What
seems
to
be
required
in
Collado
his
Method
.
two
witnesses
Seales
,
Trumpets
Lyranus
,
Antoninus
The
Revelation
doth
so
repeat
the
same
things
many
wayes
,
as
it
may
seeme
to
speake
of
different
things
,
whereas
it
is
found
to
speake
the
same
things
onely
in
a
diverse
manner
:
Daniel
,
That
things
past
are
not
represented
Susanna
which
must
be
done
afterward
first
place
second
place
five
Kings
seven-fold
number
seventh
Vision
ravished
in
the
Spirit
in
the
Wildernesse
in
a
high
mountain
That
the
Revelation
speaks
the
same
things
after
a
diverse
manner
,
seven
Seales
second
Vision
seven
Trumpets
great
stars
falling
from
Heaven
to
the
Earth
:
foure
Angels
of
Euphrates
third
Vision
measuring
of
the
Temple
two
Witnesses
third
Vision
three
Angels
fourth
vision
third
Visions
fift
Vision
In
the
second
vision
In
the
third
vision
third
,
fourth
fift
Trumpets
Sea
of
Rome
:
In
the
fourth
vision
In
the
fift
and
sixt
vision
foure
distances
foure
periods
the
Church
came
under
Christian
Princes
:
Tom.
2.
in
vita
Malchi
.
in
power
indeed
and
riches
she
became
greater
,
but
lesse
in
vertues
.
measuring
of
the
Temple
two
witnesses
Lastly
the
fourth
R.
cap.
From
that
time
,
that
the
Pope
began
by
you
to
be
Antichrist
,
his
Empire
hath
been
so
farre
from
encreasing
,
as
it
hath
alwayes
more
and
more
decreased
.
seven
Seales
seven
Trumpets
woman
in
travaile
seven
Vials
Great
Whore
speciall
Method
Acts
,
Scenes
Dramaticall
Prophesie
Vision
first
four
and
twenty
Elders
second
,
third
sixt
Vision
sixt
Vision
second
vision
&c.
and
Chap.
&c.
and
Chap.
&c.
and
Chap.
&c.
and
Chap.
&c.
and
Chap.
The
first
The
second
The
third
the
fourth
The
particular
seven
Vials
foure
Acts
hist.
cap.
that
the
same
things
are
so
many
wayes
repeated
in
this
Booke
,
as
it
may
seeme
to
speake
of
different
things
,
whereas
we
shall
finde
that
the
same
things
are
diversly
related
:
that
a
few
things
are
in
the
Booke
,
Aug.
lib.
20.
de
C.
D.
cap.
17.
by
the
manifestation
whereof
the
rest
might
with
labour
be
found
out
:
according
to
the
measure
of
the
gift
of
Christ
.
Image
,
Character
,
number
of
the
Beasts
name
,
the
woman
on
the
Beast
eating
of
her
flesh
ten
Kings
fourth
Act
seventh
Trumpet
seventh
Viall
third
Act
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
into
Harmageddon
,
Goggish
Warre
Mountaines
of
Rome
Son
of
perdition
This
is
he
:
O
Romanist
beware
of
him
.
from
God
from
the
seven
spirits
Iesus
Christ
not
to
fear
THe Revelation of Iesus Christ , which God gave unto him , to shew unto his servants , things which must shortly come to passe ; and he sent and signified it by his angel unto his servant Iohn ,
2 Who bare record of the word of God , and of the testimony of Iesus Christ , and of all things that he saw .
3 Blessed is he that readeth , Exod. 3.14 . 1 Cor. 15.21 . Col. 1.18 . and they that hear the words of this prophecy , and keep those things , which are written therein : for the time is at hand .
4 Iohn to the seven churches in Asia . Grace be unto you and peace , from him which is , and which was , and which is to come : and from the seven spirits which are before his throne :
5 And from Iesus Christ , who is the faithfull witnesse , and the first begotten of the dead , and the prince of the kings of the earth : unto him that loved us , and washed us from our sins in his own blood .
6 And hath made us kings , and priests unto God and his Father : to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever , Amen .
7 Behold , he cometh with clouds , and every eye shall see him , and they also which pierced him : and all kindreds of the earth shall waile because of him : even so . Amen .
8 I am Alpha and Omega , the beginning and the ending , saith the Lord , which is , and which was , and which is to come , the Almighty .
THe
revelation
wisdom
colledge
apo
,
re
clipsor
,
velare
the
vision
of
Isaiah
,
the
vision
of
Obadiah
,
the
prophesie
of
Niniveh
,
which
Naum
saw
,
the
prophesie
which
Habacucsaw
,
the
word
of
t●e
Lord
that
came
to
Hosea
,
to
Joel
,
to
Micah
,
&c.
open
my
eyes
,
and
I
will
consider
the
marveillous
things
of
thy
law
Psal.
Of
Jesus
Christ
Behold
,
the
former
things
are
come
to
passe
,
and
new
things
doe
I
declare
,
before
they
spring
forth
I
will
tell
you
of
them
:
which
God
gave
unto
him
To
shew
unto
his
servants
to
shew
argument
of
Ch.
deity
Iehovah
our
Lord
,
&c.
Which
must
shortly
come
to
passe
)
Must
come
to
passe
last
hower
,
the
last
times
,
the
ends
of
the
world
.
as
yesterday
when
it
is
past
,
and
as
a
watch
in
the
night
.
that
he
will
come
to
judgement
quickly
,
or
shortly
:
come
to
passe
Shall
shortly
come
to
passe
these
things
have
I
spoken
unto
you
,
that
ye
should
not
bee
offended
:
And
signifyed
it
by
his
angel
)
And
signified
that
he
sent
his
angel
to
shew
these
things
to
Iohn
,
&
to
his
servants
in
the
Churches
.
And
hee
sent
Argument
of
the
deity
of
Christ
.
who
also
sending
his
angel
signified
the
same
to
his
servant
Iohn
.
who
maketh
his
angels
spirits
,
&c.
because
the
angels
of
God
adore
him
.
Who
bare
record
of
the
word
of
God
)
in
the
beginning
was
the
word
;
this
is
the
testimonie
of
Iohn
,
when
the
Iews
sent
unto
him
:
and
ye
sent
to
John
,
and
he
bare
witnesse
blessed
are
the
dead
,
that
die
in
the
Lord
.
&c.
For
the
time
is
at
hand
.
●le
of
Patmos
Iohn
to
the
seven
Churches
seven
,
Andreas
Of
Asia
Asia
the
lesser
Ptolo.
lib.
geogra
.
cap.
Aegean
sea
Euxine
sea
Grace
to
you
and
peace
be
multiplied
Epistle
to
the
Romans
Corinthians
.
Grace
Which
is
,
and
which
was
,
and
which
is
to
come
Grace
and
peace
be
to
you
from
God
our
father
,
which
IS
which
was
which
is
to
come
judge
no
man
he
which
is
which
was
which
is
to
come
he
will
come
in
the
clouds
to
judgement
,
vers
.
which
is
which
was
which
is
to
come
holy
Ghost
which
is
,
which
was
,
and
which
is
to
come
,
the
holy
Ghost
and
from
the
seven
spirits
,
and
from
Iesus
Christ
:
holy
Trinitie
grace
and
peace
to
you
from
God
our
father
,
and
from
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
:
the
grace
of
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
and
the
love
of
God
,
and
the
communion
of
the
holy
Ghost
be
with
you
all
:
Grace
and
peace
from
him
,
which
is
,
and
which
was
,
and
which
is
to
come
,
and
from
the
seven
spirits
,
and
from
Iesus
Christ
,
Now
I
come
to
the
particulars
.
From
him
which
is
which
is
,
was
,
and
shall
bee
,
which
is
to
come
shall
be
He
will
shew
you
things
to
come
,
I
must
keepe
the
feast
that
cometh
in
Jerusalem
.
I
wil
be
which
is
,
which
was
,
and
which
is
to
come
,
and
with
whom
is
no
variablenes
,
Iam.
1
,
17.
nor
shadow
of
turning
.
am
hath
sent
me
to
you
.
And
from
the
seven
spirits
peace
be
to
you
from
the
son
of
God
sitting
on
the
throne
,
before
whom
are
the
seven
spirits
,
which
he
holdeth
in
his
hand
:
chap.
And
from
Iesus
Christ
the
seven
spirits
seven
spirits
Andreas
,
Lyra
seven
spirits
So
Lyra
:
from
the
seven
spirits
,
from
all
the
angels
,
which
are
ministers
of
our
salvation
:
Clemens
Alex.
Lib.
6.
Strom.
there
are
seven
of
greatest
power
,
the
first
borne
princes
of
the
angels
,
through
whom
God
doth
provide
for
all
man
kinde
.
place
in
Tobie
am
Raphael
the
Angel
,
one
of
the
seven
,
which
stand
before
the
Lord
.
seven
spirits
from
whom
,
and
through
whom
,
and
for
whom
are
all
things
.
sound
divinity
admits
not
,
that
the
grace
,
and
peace
of
the
Gospel
,
be
demanded
of
the
Angels
.
Thou
shalt
worship
the
Lord
thy
God
,
and
him
onely
shalt
thou
serve
.
every
good
gift
,
Iam.
1
,
17.
and
every
perfect
gift
is
from
above
,
and
cometh
downe
from
the
father
of
lights
.
the
seven
spirits
we
expect
the
grace
,
&
peace
of
our
sanctification
,
from
the
angels
,
as
from
the
ministers
of
God
religious
worship
of
angels
that
is
the
seven
spirits
Iesus
Christ
seven
spirits
are
not
,
as
equall
in
power
,
joyned
with
the
most
hie
God
,
and
blessed
trinity
:
But
are
named
,
onely
,
as
Gods
chiefe
servants
,
according
to
that
of
the
Apostle
,
I
charge
thee
before
God
,
1
Tim.
5.21
.
and
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
and
the
elect
angels
.
(
from
I
will
confesse
his
name
,
before
my
father
,
and
before
his
angels
.
seven
spirits
I
will
not
give
my
glorie
to
another
.
seven
spirits
,
as
of
seven
angels
,
seven
spirits
which
are
before
the
throne
of
God
,
seven
spirits
of
God
,
sent
forth
into
all
the
earth
:
the
seven
angels
which
stand
before
God
,
seven
spirits
his
vertue
,
charity
,
justice
,
wisdom
,
patience
,
threatnings
,
and
wrath
.
And
from
Jesus
Christ
and
he
is
our
peace
Who
is
the
faithfull
witnesse
that
faithfull
witnesse
Apostles
,
prophets
,
Evangelists
,
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
I
have
manifested
thy
name
to
the
men
thou
gavest
me
out
of
the
world
,
and
For
this
cause
came
I
into
the
world
,
that
I
should
bear
witnes
unto
the
truth
:
Io.
1.18
.
the
son
which
is
in
the
bosome
of
the
father
he
hath
revealed
God
unto
us
.
Who
before
Pontius
Pilate
witnessed
a
good
confession
.
there
are
three
that
bear
record
in
heaven
the
father
,
the
word
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
.
The
father
,
himself
,
hath
borne
witnes
of
me
.
when
the
comforter
is
come
,
&c.
He
shall
testifie
of
mee
:
that
faithfull
witnesse
the
faithfull
witnes
that
faithfull
witnesse
the
true
witnesse
the
faithfull
witnesse
The
first
begotten
of
the
dead
who
died
for
our
sins
,
and
was
raised
again
for
our
justification
.
(
dead
and
being
the
first
begotten
of
the
dead
,
the
first
begotten
of
the
dead
,
Christ
is
become
the
first
fruits
of
them
that
sleep
.
declared
to
be
the
eternall
and
omnipotent
son
of
God
.
will
also
that
they
whom
thou
hast
given
me
be
with
mee
,
where
I
am
and
that
they
may
behold
my
glory
,
which
thou
hast
given
mee
.
Ioh.
16.11
.
Againe
if
wee
be
dead
with
him
,
wee
shall
also
live
with
him
.
And
the
prince
of
the
kings
of
the
earth
kingly
office
the
king
of
kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
:
prince
of
the
world
all
the
kingdoms
of
the
earth
are
mine
:
kings
of
the
earth
break
with
a
rod
of
iron
as
the
potters
vessel
,
kings
of
the
earth
the
kings
of
the
earth
vassals
of
Antichrist
kings
of
the
earth
Christ
is
prince
,
and
all
who
will
be
Christs
,
must
be
such
:
deity
of
Christ
Argument
of
the
deity
of
Christ
.
prince
of
the
kings
of
the
earth
:
Who
loved
us
to
him
that
loved
us
,
and
washed
us
.
these
datives
to
him
that
loved
,
&c.
can
not
be
referred
to
any
thing
in
the
text
.
Ribera
Latine
version
by
this
it
is
manifest
that
the
Latine
is
much
purer
then
the
Greeke
that
is
now
extant
.
the
Greeke
copies
that
now
are
,
are
corrupt
,
and
our
interpreter
hath
(
according
to
his
usuall
manner
)
followed
the
true
,
and
amended
ones
.
unto
him
that
loved
us
,
&c.
there
is
no
reason
we
should
suspect
that
the
Greeke
copies
are
corrupted
,
for
the
vulgar
Latine
admitteth
the
same
construction
otherwhere
,
he
which
sate
on
the
red
horse
,
to
him
it
was
given
that
he
should
take
peace
from
the
earth
,
in
like
manner
the
words
here
,
who
loved
us
,
to
him
be
glorie
,
&c.
to
him
that
loved
us
hath
made
To
him
who
loved
us
,
and
washed
us
from
our
sinnes
in
his
owne
blood
,
and
made
us
priests
,
and
kings
to
God
his
father
,
to
him
be
glorie
and
dominion
for
ever
,
and
ever
,
Amen
.
And
who
loved
us
that
he
loved
us
commendeth
his
love
towards
us
,
in
that
,
while
we
were
yet
sinners
,
Christ
died
for
us
.
who
shall
separate
us
from
the
love
of
Christ
:
Rom.
8
,
35.
1
Ioh.
3
16.
Ioh
15
,
3.
hereby
perceive
wee
the
love
of
God
,
because
hee
laid
downe
his
life
for
us
.
Greater
love
hath
no
man
then
this
,
that
a
man
lay
downe
his
life
for
his
friends
,
&c.
And
hath
wushed
us
from
our
sinnes
by
his
owne
blood
the
blood
of
Iesus
Christ
the
son
of
God
,
doth
purge
us
from
all
sinne
:
Christ
hath
washed
us
from
our
sinnes
.
He
hath
washed
us
from
our
sinnes
,
he
hath
washed
us
And
hath
made
us
kings
,
and
priests
unto
God
,
and
his
father
and
hath
made
who
hath
made
(
kings
in
all
these
things
,
wee
are
more
then
conquerors
,
through
him
that
loved
us
.
And
the
God
of
peace
shall
bruise
satan
under
your
feet
shortly
.
Thanks
be
to
God
,
which
giveth
us
the
victory
through
Iesus
Christ
.
And
this
is
our
victory
,
that
overcometh
the
world
even
our
faith
.
And
priests
and
yee
shall
bee
unto
mee
a
kingdom
of
priests
,
and
an
holy
nation
.
yee
also
as
living
stones
,
are
built
up
a
spirituall
house
,
an
holy
Priesthood
,
to
offer
up
spirituall
sacrifices
acceptable
to
God
through
Iesus
Christ
.
yee
are
a
royall
Priesthood
,
an
holy
nation
,
a
peculiar
people
,
that
yee
should
shew
forth
the
prayses
of
him
,
who
hath
called
you
out
of
darknesse
into
his
marveillous
light
.
To
God
and
his
father
be
priests
holy
Christme
yee
shall
bee
to
mee
a
kingdom
of
priests
,
an
holy
nation
,
Ioh.
3
,
16.
20
,
28.
Exo.
19.6
.
&c.
holy
nation
a
royall
Priesthood
Romish
clergie
To
him
be
glorie
(
to
him
glorie
and
thanks
For
ever
&
ever
(
ar
golam
so
it
shall
be
so
be
it
Argument
of
Chr.
deity
(
Aman
purchased
the
Church
with
his
owne
blood
.
made
us
kings
,
and
priests
to
himself
:
Behold
he
commeth
with
clouds
,
and
every
eye
shall
see
him
cry
,
saying
to
the
mountains
fall
on
us
,
&
to
the
hills
cover
us
.
to
him
be
glory
and
dominion
,
&
behold
hee
commeth
,
come
in
the
cloudes
go
ye
cursed
With
cloudes
then
in
the
cloudes
shall
be
caught
up
in
the
cloudes
to
meete
the
Lord
in
the
ayre
.
Iehova
God
,
Psal
Cloudes
and
darknesse
are
round
about
him
.
till
hee
come
Every
eye
shal
se
him
]
Synecdoche
,
they
shal
wayle
before
him
they
shal
looke
upon
mee
whom
they
have
pierced
,
they
shal
mourne
for
him
:
in
that
day
there
shal
be
a
great
mourning
in
Ierusalem
.
Argument
of
Chr.
divin
they
shal
se
me
,
whom
they
have
pierced
,
Iohn
Iehova
Christ
son
Iesus
Christ
Even
so
,
Amen
nae
(
even
so
,
asseveration
.
Amen
I
am
Alpha
and
Omega
,
the
beginning
and
the
ending
am
Alpha
,
&
Omega
,
the
beginning
&
the
ending
,
the
Almighty
,
&c.
am
the
light
of
the
world
,
&c.
I
am
Alpha
and
Omega
,
the
beginning
and
the
ending
.
Alpa
of
Alpha
and
Omega
,
the
beginning
,
and
end
,
The
beginning
and
ending
Latine
version
Which
is
,
and
which
was
,
and
which
is
to
come
Nazianzene
,
Ambrose
,
and
Athanasius
The
Almighty
Argument
of
Chr.
deity
which
is
,
was
,
and
is
to
come
,
and
the
Almighty
,
the
Lord
the
first
,
and
the
last
am
hee
am
the
first
,
and
am
the
last
,
and
besides
mee
there
is
no
God
,
am
God
almighty
Elias
must
first
come
When
the
Lord
of
the
vineyard
commeth
,
what
wil
be
do
to
those
husbandmen
.
We
will
come
to
him
,
and
make
our
abode
with
him
.
which
is
,
was
,
and
is
to
come
thus
saith
the
Lord
.
which
is
to
come
J
am
Alpha
and
Omega
,
the
first
and
the
last
viz.
that
every
one
,
who
is
to
come
is
God
,
which
is
,
&c.
9 I Iohn , who also am your brother , and companion in tribulation , and in the kingdom and patience of Iesus Christ , was in the Isle that is called Patmos , for the word of God , and for the testimony of Iesus Christ .
10 I was in the Spirit on the Lords day , and heard behinde me a great voice , as of a trumpet ,
11 Saying , I am Alpha and Omega , the first and the last , and what thou feest , write in a book , and send it unto the seven churches which are in Asia , unto Ephesus , and unto Smyrna , and vnto Pergamos , and unto Thyatira , and unto Sardis , and Philadelphia , and unto Laodicea .
12 And I turned to see the voice that spake with me . And being turned , I saw seven golden candlesticks .
13 And in the midst of the seven candlesticks , one like unto the Son of man , clothed with a garment down to the foot , and girt about the paps with a golden girdle .
14 His head , and his hairs were white like wooll , as white as snow , and his eyes were as a flame of fire .
15 And his feet like unto fine brasse , as if they burned in a furnace : and his voice as the sound of many waters .
16 And he had in his right hand seven stars : and out of his mouth went a sharp two edged sword : and his countenance was as the Sun shineth in his strength .
17 And when I saw him I fell at his feet as dead : and he laid his right hand upon me , saving unto me , Fear not , I am the first , and the last .
18 I am he that liveth , and was dead : and behold , I am a live for evermore , Amen , and have the keyes of hell , and of death .
19 Write the things which thou hast seen , and the things which are , and the things which shal be hereafter ,
20 The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest in my right hand , and the seven golden candlesticks . The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches : and the seven candlesticks which thou sawest , are the seven churches .
Iohn
who
am
also
your
brother
and
companion
in
tribulation
preparation
to
the
vision
hist.
cap.
vision
it self
.
I
Iohn
:
Dionysius
Alexandrinus
,
the
Prophets
J
Iohn
Jeremie
,
Daniel
I
Paul
with
my
owne
hand
,
&c.
Alpha
and
Omega
I
am
your
I
John
Your
brother
a
spirituall
brotherhood
a
spirituall
kingdom
companion
in
the
patience
of
Jesus
Christ
:
is
that
saying
of
Tertullian
:
we
triumph
being
overcome
,
being
slaine
,
we
conquer
,
when
we
are
kept
downe
,
we
escape
,
howbeit
we
are
no
otherwise
esteemed
then
malefactors
,
and
worthy
to
be
burnt
,
&c.
Of
Iesus
Christ
I
was
in
the
I
le
,
that
is
called
Patmos
sea
Aigeum
hist.
cap.
Euschius
,
Hier●m
Clandius
Cesar
For
the
word
of
God
For
the
word
of
God
,
and
the
testimonie
of
Iesus
Christ
which
the
enemies
chalenge
over
us
,
is
our
joy
:
who
had
rather
be
candemned
then
forsake
God
:
this
is
the
Palme
of
our
clothing
:
This
is
the
Chariot
of
our
triumph
,
and
the
reason
why
wee
submit
not
to
these
,
whom
thus
we
have
overcome
.
I
was
in
the
spirit
Phurao
,
Nebuchadnezar
,
and
Peter
.
the
vision
in
the
spirit
in
the
spirit
caught
up
to
the
third
heaven
,
knew
a
man
in
Christ
,
whither
in
the
body
,
or
out
of
the
body
he
knew
not
.
Ioel.
Ioel
2.28
.
Your
young
men
shal
see
visions
,
&c.
to
the
law
and
testimonie
they
have
Moses
and
the
Prophets
,
let
them
hear
them
,
search
the
scriptures
,
an
angel
from
heaven
,
preach
any
other
Gospel
,
let
him
be
accursed
.
On
the
Lords
day
the
Lords
day
on
the
first
day
of
the
weeke
,
gathering
be
made
in
the
Church
,
for
the
brethren
in
Iudea
.
So
Acts
In
one
of
the
sabbaths
let
no
man
thinck
that
those
things
onely
are
to
be
observed
,
which
are
contained
in
the
scriptures
:
and
decencie
For
God
is
worshiped
in
vain
by
the
commandements
of
men
:
Romish
Church
Lords
day
After
this
I
looked
,
&c.
and
immediately
was
in
the
spirit
Lords
day
So
he
carried
mee
away
in
the
spirit
,
into
the
wildernesse
:
after
these
things
Heard
behinde
mee
a
great
voice
great
voice
As
of
a
trumpet
to
cry
aloud
,
not
to
spare
,
but
to
lift
up
their
voice
like
a
trumpet
:
voice
behinde
him
heard
a
voice
behind
Saying
I
am
Alpha
&
Omega
,
the
first
&
the
last
seven
Churches
Son
of
God
Eniedinus
the
Samosatenian
Latin
version
Annotations
of
Beza
Aretas
and
Montanus
Editions
of
Paris
And
what
thou
seest
write
in
a
booke
Write
,
what
thou
seest
And
send
it
to
the
seven
Churches
in
Asia
]
By
seven
,
Rupertus
Asia
the
lesse
&
chap.
what
I
say
unto
you
,
I
say
unto
all
.
temple
of
Diana
yee
men
of
Ephesus
,
what
man
is
there
that
knoweth
not
,
how
the
city
of
the
Ephesians
,
is
a
worshipper
of
the
great
Goddesse
Diana
,
and
of
the
which
fell
downe
from
Iupiter
And
to
Smyrna
And
to
Pergamus
Trojane
tower
Ovid.
Lib.
To
Sardis
Croesus
.
Plinie
Asia
the
lesse
And
unto
Laodicea
Plinie
and
Strabo
Caria
,
Lydia
But
happily
it
may
seeme
strange
to
some
,
where
Rome
was
at
this
time
to
which
,
for
saving
further
labour
,
this
epistle
might
have
been
written
in
stead
of
all
other
Churches
,
seeing
she
boasteth
herself
,
to
be
the
head
of
all
:
indeed
Christ
seemeth
to
have
forgot
himself
,
in
passing
by
his
viear
,
&
not
so
much
as
in
one
word
to
mention
him
,
who
as
it
seemes
,
should
onely
have
been
spoken
to
:
but
the
answer
,
why
Christ
wrote
not
to
him
,
is
at
hand
,
he
knew
he
could
not
erre
,
neither
had
neede
of
admonition
:
therefore
let
this
omission
,
be
one
of
the
prerogatives
of
the
holy
sea
.
turned
to
see
the
voice
preparation
to
the
vision
And
in
the
midst
of
the
seven
oandlesticks
seven
golden
candlestiks
to
John
,
chap.
the
keyes
of
death
&
hell
:
Daniel
,
chap.
midst
of
the
candlesticks
where
two
or
three
are
gathered
in
my
name
,
Matth.
18.20
.
Matth.
28
,
20.
Ioh.
14
,
18.
I
am
in
the
midst
of
them
.
And
lo
I
am
with
you
to
the
end
of
the
world
.
that
he
will
not
leave
us
comfortlesse
,
Vbiquity
of
the
humanity
of
Christ
.
Christ
standeth
in
the
midst
of
the
seven
candlesticks
.
The
humanity
of
Christ
,
is
the
son
of
man
:
therefore
as
man
(
son
of
man
Alpha
and
Omega
,
the
beginning
and
the
ending
,
Theod.
dial
Theodore
us
the
incomprehensible
nature
is
not
to
be
seene
.
seven
angels
,
and
Churches
Like
to
the
son
of
man
like
the
son
of
man
come
with
the
clouds
of
heaven
.
that
Christ
was
found
in
likenesse
at
a
man
.
Philip.
2
,
7
,
8.
Rom:
8
,
3.
Made
like
〈◊〉
men
,
in
the
likenesse
of
sinfull
flesh
:
Christ
himself
likewise
took
part
of
the
flesh
,
and
blood
of
the
children
.
That
in
all
things
it
behooved
him
to
bee
made
like
unto
his
brethren
.
Clothed
with
a
garment
downe
to
the
foot
,
And
girt
about
the
paps
with
a
golden
girdle
binding
up
of
his
garment
with
a
girdle
,
golden
girdle
righteousnesse
shall
bee
the
girdle
of
his
loynes
,
and
faithfulnesse
the
girdle
of
his
reines
.
His
head
,
and
his
haires
were
white
like
wool
,
as
white
as
snow
ancient
of
dayes
washed
with
hypose
,
and
he
should
bee
whiter
then
snow
.
though
your
sinnes
bee
as
searlet
,
they
shall
bee
as
white
as
snow
,
though
they
be
red
as
crimson
they
shall
bee
as
wool
.
white
&
snowy
haire
His
eyes
as
a
flame
of
fire
his
face
as
the
appearance
of
lightning
:
and
his
eyes
as
lamps
of
fire
,
like
flames
of
fire
His
feet
like
unto
fine
brasse
(
thus
masculum
His
voice
as
of
many
waters
]
Dan.
the
voice
of
his
words
,
as
the
voice
of
a
multitude
.
many
waters
,
Revelat.
And
he
had
in
his
right
hand
seven
starres
seven
starres
to
starres
right
hand
of
Christ
Out
of
his
mouth
went
a
sharpe
two
edged
sword
&
out
of
his
mouth
goeth
a
sharpe
sword
,
that
with
it
,
hee
should
smite
the
nations
:
and
he
shall
rule
them
,
with
a
rod
of
iron
a
〈◊〉
edged
sword
And
his
countenance
was
as
the
sun
]
Dan.
his
fare
was
as
the
appearance
of
lightning
,
which
glory
though
it
giveth
immortality
to
the
flesh
,
yet
taketh
not
away
the
nature
thereof
,
The
just
also
shall
shine
as
the
sun
in
the
kingdom
of
the
father
:
the
Church
of
Rome
doth
properly
,
and
truly
set
forth
the
meaning
of
that
shining
brightnesse
,
which
commeth
from
the
countenance
of
Christ
:
mercenary
clawback
And
when
I
saw
him
he
falleth
downe
as
dead
Daniel
chap.
consuming
fire
And
he
laid
his
right
hand
upon
me
right
hand
seven
starres
Fear
not
I
am
the
first
and
the
last
to
fear
mystery
of
the
starres
,
&
candlesticks
.
the
first
,
and
the
last
,
the
first
and
the
last
Abraham
:
Ioh.
I
am
hee
that
liveth
,
and
was
dead
the
living
he
that
liveth
as
the
father
hath
life
in
himself
,
so
hath
he
given
to
the
son
to
have
life
in
himself
.
(
him
that
liveth
,
I
did
live
,
and
afterwarddy
,
J
living
,
and
was
dead
,
I
was
living
and
dead
Peter
,
Christ
was
mortifyed
in
the
flesh
,
but
vivifyed
in
the
spirit
,
Behold
,
I
am
alive
for
evermore
am
living
(
behold
,
hee
liveth
for
evermore
Argument
of
Chr.
deity
mortifial
in
the
flesh
God
hath
p●●●sed
the
Church
with
his
owne
blood
.
he
that
eateth
me
,
even
he
shill
live
by
me
,
I
give
lowy
sheep
eternall
life
,
and
they
s●●ll
never
preish
.
And
have
the
keyes
of
hell
,
and
of
death
fear
not
them
which
kil
the
body
,
&c.
but
rather
fear
him
,
which
is
able
to
destroy
both
soule
,
and
body
in
hel
.
Argument
of
Chr.
deity
Write
the
things
which
thou
hast
seene
which
he
had
stene
,
which
were
,
and
which
should
come
to
passe
:
which
he
had
seene
the
things
which
are
things
which
shall
be
heerafter
The
Latine
version
which
must
be
which
shall
bee
which
shall
come
to
passe
The
mystery
of
the
seven
starres
the
Son
of
man
starres
,
and
candlesticks
,
viz.
of
Asia
The
mistery
the
sacrament
of
the
starres
I
will
tell
thee
the
sacrament
of
the
woman
:
that
there
is
all
most
nothing
abscure
in
scripture
,
which
is
not
in
some
other
place
plainly
expounded
.
The
starres
are
Angels
Angels
:
the
candlestiks
are
the
Cont.
adim
.
c.
Genesis
:
the
seven
kine
,
are
seven
years
,
seven
years
.
And
the
rock
was
Christ
,
his
body
which
was
crucifyed
for
us
,
that
the
Lord
Iesus
doubted
not
to
say
this
is
my
body
:
in
the
phrase
of
scripture
touching
dark
sentences
,
and
sacraments
the
word
which
is
used
,
is
to
be
referred
to
the
signification
of
it
,
and
that
the
bread
and
wine
in
the
Eucharist
doth
signify
the
body
and
blood
of
Christ
:
this
is
my
body
,
&c.
popish
Church
Hoe
in
the
Revel.
chap.
those
candlesticks
doe
not
signify
,
but
are
really
the
Churches
:
and
the
starres
doe
not
denote
,
but
are
in
truth
the
angels
.
(
the
candlesticks
are
Churches
,
the
starres
,
are
Angels
)
the
metaphor
is
in
the
subject
,
which
doth
not
import
that
the
copulative
,
should
be
taken
for
the
word
And
though
it
were
granted
here
,
yet
would
it
not
follow
,
that
the
words
of
Christ
at
the
institution
of
the
supper
were
of
the
same
signification
,
because
Christ
did
not
expound
to
them
a
vision
,
but
institute
asacrament
.
ad
Bonif.
if
sacraments
had
not
some
likenesse
,
with
the
things
they
represent
,
they
should
not
at
all
be
sacraments
:
for
in
regard
of
that
likenesse
,
they
have
the
name
of
the
things
themselves
.
Therefore
as
in
some
sort
,
the
sacrament
of
the
body
of
Christ
,
is
Christ
,
the
sacrament
of
the
blood
of
Christ
,
is
Christs
blood
:
even
so
the
sacrament
of
faith
,
is
faith
.
that
is
called
the
soule
,
In
Levit.
lib.
3.4.5
.
Genes.
41.26
.
1.
Cor.
10.4
.
which
signifies
the
soule
,
for
it
is
usuall
that
the
thing
signifying
be
called
by
the
name
,
of
that
which
it
doth
signifie
,
as
it
is
written
:
the
seven
eares
,
are
seven
years
,
with
many
the
like
places
,
hence
it
is
said
,
that
rock
was
Christ
;
the
Apostle
saith
not
the
rock
signifies
Christ
,
but
as
if
he
were
that
indeed
which
in
substance
he
was
not
,
but
by
signification
onely
.
For
Christ
doubted
not
to
say
:
Chap.
12.
cont.
Adrm
Dist
.
1.
the
bread
is
the
body
of
Christ
,
not
in
the
truth
of
the
thing
,
but
by
a
mysticall
signification
.
those
things
which
he
had
seen
,
and
which
were
;
and
which
,
should
come
to
passe
,
those
things
which
he
had
seen
,
those
things
which
were
those
things
which
should
come
after
,
Ephesus
,
Smyrna
,
Philadelphia
1 Vnto the Angel of the Church of Ephesus , write , These things saith hee that holdeth the seven starres in his right hand , who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks :
2 I know thy works , and thy labour , and thy patience , & how thou canst not bear them which are evill , and thou hast tried them which say they are Apostles , and are not , and hast sound them liars .
3 And hast borne , and hast patience , and for my Names sake hast laboured , and hast not fainted .
4 Neverthelesse , I have somewhat against thee , because thou hast left thy first love .
5 Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen , and repent , and do the first works : or else I will come unto thee quickly , and will remove thy candlesticks out of his place , except thou repent .
6 But this thou hast , that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitans , which I also hate .
7 Hee that hath an ear , let him heare what the Spirit saith unto the Churches : To him that ouercommeth will I give to eat of the tree of life , which is in the midst of the Paradise of God .
VNto
the
Angel
of
the
Church
of
Ephesus
ministring
spirits
sent
forth
to
minister
for
them
,
who
shall
be
heires
of
falvation
.
The
Church
of
Ephesus
Abraham
Ortelius
Lyra
,
Ribera
that
sometime
the
verie
best
doe
faile
:
These
things
saith
he
that
holdeth
narration
,
and
a
conclusion
thus
saith
Jehovah
these
things
saith
hee
that
holdeth
;
&c.
not
simply
,
these
things
saith
Christ
,
but
,
these
things
saith
he
that
holdeth
the
starres
,
&c.
Which
holdeth
the
seven
starres
the
seven
Pastors
of
the
Churches
in
his
right
hand
,
as
chap.
Who
walketh
in
the
midst
of
the
candlesticks
I
will
walke
among
you
,
and
I
wil
be
your
God
.
will
be
with
you
at
all
times
,
unto
the
end
of
the
world
.
if
a
man
love
me
,
he
will
keepe
my
words
:
and
my
father
will
love
him
,
and
we
will
come
unto
him
,
and
make
our
abode
with
him
.
I
know
thy
workes
I
know
thy
workes
He
knew
all
men
,
Ioh.
2
,
24
,
&
25.
Ioh.
21
,
17.
and
needed
not
that
any
should
testify
of
man
:
for
he
knew
what
was
in
man
,
Lord
thou
knowest
all
things
,
thou
knowest
that
I
love
thee
.
Argument
of
Chr.
deity
And
thy
labour
&
patience
labour
and
patience
mitred
Bishops
the
word
of
the
crosse
the
Angel
of
this
Church
blessed
is
the
man
that
indureth
tentations
,
for
when
he
is
tried
,
he
shall
receive
the
crowne
of
life
,
which
the
Lord
hath
promised
to
them
that
love
him
.
And
canst
not
beare
them
which
are
evill
Apolog.
chap.
in
Matth.
Rom.
Church
discipline
Church
censures
Church
censures
Justin
,
Tertullian
,
Origen
And
hast
tried
them
of
Asia
Ebion
,
Cerinthus
the
elders
of
this
Church
And
hast
borne
,
and
hast
patience
And
for
my
names
sake
hast
laboured
Robert
Stephanus
part
of
the
narration
But
neverthelesse
I
have
somewhat
against
thee
former
love
.
Ambrose
covetousnes
is
the
roote
of
all
evill
,
to
be
given
to
hospitality
a
lover
of
it
cannon
law
who
of
them
should
be
the
greatest
.
Ciprian
that
ambition
doth
sweetly
sleepe
in
the
bosome
of
the
ministers
of
the
Church
.
filthy
lucre
simony
,
pride
,
and
luxurie
,
Romish
Church
Religion
begate
riches
,
but
the
daughter
deroured
the
mother
.
after
that
the
Christian
Church
had
Emperors
to
be
members
thereof
,
it
increased
indeed
in
power
and
riches
;
but
decreased
in
vertue
and
godlinesse
:
and
all
our
righteousnesses
are
as
filthy
ragges
,
we
are
debrors
to
the
law
.
Remember
from
whence
thou
art
fallen
From
whence
thou
art
fallen
Ribera
,
&
Alcasar
that
he
had
not
altogether
lost
his
love
,
forasmuch
as
he
indured
so
great
things
for
the
sake
of
Christ
,
but
that
he
lost
much
of
his
former
zeal
.
of
satan
be
not
lift
up
,
but
fear
:
least
thou
also
be
cut
of
:
the
spirit
indeed
is
willing
,
but
the
flesh
is
weak
.
Let
him
that
thinketh
he
standeth
take
heed
least
he
fall
:
for
satan
walking
about
as
a
roaring
lion
seeketh
whom
he
may
devour
.
whosoever
is
born
of
God
sinneth
not
for
his
seed
remaineth
in
him
,
and
he
cannot
sinne
,
because
he
is
borne
of
God
:
for
it
is
impossible
the
elect
should
be
deceived
,
Se
also
Matth.
because
no
man
can
plucke
Christs
sheep
out
of
his
hand
:
but
he
giveth
unto
them
life
eternall
.
have
prayed
for
thee
,
that
thy
faith
fail
not
.
to
put
his
fear
into
their
harts
,
that
they
may
not
depart
from
him
:
as
Augustine
that
they
might
alwayes
cleave
unto
him
:
for
they
are
as
mount
Sion
which
cannot
be
moved
,
&c.
Pelagian
error
of
the
saintes
aposiasie
:
counsell
of
Trent
From
whence
thou
art
fallen
Or
else
I
will
come
unto
thee
quickly
I
will
come
to
thee
quickly
,
a
consuming
fire
.
Do
we
provoke
the
Lord
to
jealousie
?
are
we
stronger
then
he
?
Andreas
:
I
will
cast
the
Church
into
a
troublesome
,
and
tempestuous
condition
,
Ephesus
,
the
house
of
the
living
God
,
the
pillar
and
ground
of
the
truth
:
removing
of
the
candlesticke
Episc●pal
honour
like
priest
,
like
people
first
love
Easterne
Greek
Churches
of
Asia
and
Africa
a
continued
city
pillar
and
ground
of
truth
The
priests
lips
preserve
knowledge
But
ye
are
departed
out
of
the
way
,
&c.
Ye
are
the
salt
of
the
earth
,
the
light
of
the
world
.
viz.
the
earth
is
the
Lords
,
and
the
fulnesse
thereof
.
I
will
remove
thee
,
unlesse
thou
repent
:
viz.
except
men
repent
But
this
thou
hast
,
that
thou
hatest
their
hatred
of
the
Nicolaitans
The
deeds
of
the
Nicolaitans
that
they
held
it
no
sinne
,
to
commit
fornication
,
and
eat
things
sacrificed
to
idols
.
doctrine
of
Balaam
hist.
cap.
seven
deacons
Eusebius
,
Epiphanius
,
and
Nicephorus
Clement
Alexandrine
seeing
Christ
calleth
these
men
Nicolaitans
after
the
name
of
the
first
author
,
that
he
also
may
justly
name
such
men
Calvinists
(
who
have
(
alvine
for
their
author
)
to
the
end
his
hearers
may
the
more
carefully
avoid
them
.
He
that
hath
an
eare
let
him
heare
Church
of
Ephesus
He
that
is
able
to
receive
it
,
let
him
receive
it
.
What
the
spirit
saith
to
the
Churches
voyce
of
the
spirit
holy
Ghost
spirit
of
Christ
Argu.
of
Chr.
deity
Eleventh
argument
Saith
to
the
Churches
To
him
that
overcommeth
will
I
give
to
eat
He
that
indureth
unto
the
End
,
the
same
shall
be
saved
,
they
who
have
kept
the
faith
,
&
finished
their
course
,
To
eat
of
the
tree
of
life
the
way
,
the
truth
,
and
the
life
.
the
tree
of
life
Christ
our
Lord
by
giving
us
to
eat
of
the
tree
of
life
,
Who
so
eateth
my
Flesh
,
hath
life
eternall
:
for
my
Flesh
is
meat
indeed
,
and
my
blood
is
drinck
indeed
.
Argu.
of
Chr.
deity
twelfth
argument
To
him
that
overcommeth
he
that
hath
an
eare
let
him
heare
,
to
heare
are
dead
in
sinnes
perceive
the
things
of
God
.
8. And to the Angel of the Church in Smyrna write , these things saith the first and the last . which was dead . and is alive .
9. I know thy works , and tribulation , & povertie , but thou art rich , and I know the blasphemie of them , which say they are Iewes and are not , but are the Synagogue of Satan .
10 Feare none of these things , which thou shalt suffer : Behold the Divel shall cast some of you into prison , that ye may be tried , and ye shall have tribulation ten dayes : Bee thou faithful unto the death , and I will give thee a crowne of life .
11. He that hath an eare , let him heare , what the spirit saith unto the Churches , he that overcommeth shall not be hurt of the second death .
VNto
the
Angel
of
the
Church
in
Smyrna
hist
c.
Antoninus
Verus
These
things
saith
the
first
,
and
the
last
Eternitie
.
Esai
the
first
,
and
the
last
:
God
the
Father
the
first
and
the
last
Isai
.
Jehova
first
and
the
last
I
am
that
first
,
and
that
last
.
I
and
the
father
are
one
is
the
first
and
the
last
the
first
and
the
last
the
first
and
the
last
Word
was
in
the
beginning
Word
was
God
before
Abraham
was
,
I
am
.
first
and
the
last
the
first
&
the
last
was
dead
the
first
and
the
last
Christ
suffered
for
us
in
the
Flesh
,
he
was
mortified
in
the
Flesh
,
&c.
and
lived
he
lived
again
he
liveth
he
lived
or
was
alive
I
know
they
workes
(
thy
workes
good
workes
I
know
Thy
Tribulation
And
thy
Povertie
Governours
of
Provinces
Romish
harpies
But
thou
art
rich
Who
is
the
heire
of
all
things
:
in
whom
are
hid
all
the
treasures
of
wisedome
and
knowledge
.
that
onely
wise
men
are
rich
men
:
And
the
blasphemie
of
them
no
Iewes
Synagogue
of
Satan
blasphemous
congregation
And
are
not
For
he
is
not
a
Jew
,
which
is
one
outwardly
,
neyther
is
that
circumcision
which
is
outward
in
the
flesh
:
but
he
which
is
one
inwardly
&c.
Feare
none
of
those
things
,
which
thou
shalt
suffer
None
of
those
things
many
tribulations
we
must
enter
into
the
Kingdome
of
God
.
that
the
divel
should
cast
some
of
them
into
prison
.
Shall
cast
some
of
you
M.
Aurelius
Verus
,
Antoninus
and
Commodus
,
Argum
.
of
Chr.
denie
That
ye
may
be
tryed
Be
tryed
he
tryeth
true
vertue
doth
shine
forth
in
adversity
.
to
cast
us
into
prison
And
ye
shall
have
tribulation
Now
all
things
of
short
continuance
,
though
they
be
heavie
,
ought
to
be
tollerable
Ten
days
ten
years
de
doctrin
.
Christ
.
cap.
in
scripture
a
certaine
number
is
used
for
an
uncertaine
.
in
Gene.
Laban
changed
Jacobs
wages
ten
times
,
by
ten
days
our
light
afflictions
which
are
for
a
moment
:
Be
faithfull
unto
the
death
Ye
have
not
as
yet
resisted
unto
blood
.
he
that
shall
endure
into
the
End
,
the
same
shall
be
saved
.
Mat.
And
I
will
give
thee
The
crown
of
life
in
Jam.
crown
of
justice
crown
of
glorie
Argu.
of
Chr.
deity
.
Io.
I
give
unto
my
sheep
eternall
life
,
He
which
hath
an
eare
He
that
overcommeth
shall
not
be
hurt
of
the
second
death
:
second
death
Death
and
hell
were
cast
into
the
lake
of
fire
:
this
is
the
second
death
.
&
shall
have
their
part
in
the
lake
which
burneth
with
fire
and
brimstone
:
Which
is
the
second
death
.
The
first
death
It
is
appointed
unto
all
men
once
to
dy
,
but
after
this
the
Jugement
.
The
second
death
he
that
overcommeth
shall
not
be
hurt
,
first
death
12. And to the Angel of the Church in Pergamus , write , These things saith he , which hath the sharp sword with two edges :
13. I know thy workes , and where thou dwellest , even where Satans seat is , and thou houldest fast my Name , and hast not denyed my faith , even in those days , wherein Antipas was my faithful martyr , who was slain among you where Satan dwelleth .
14. But I have a few things against thee , because thou hast there them that hold the doctrin of Balaam , who taught Balac to cast a stombling block before the children of Israel , to eat things sacrificed unto Idols , and to commit fornication .
15 So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans , which thing I hate .
16 Repent , or else I will come unto thee quickly , and will fight against them with the sword of my mouth .
17. He that hath eare , let him heare what the spirit saith unto the Churches . To him that overcommeth , will I give to eate of the hidden Manna , and will give him a white stone , and in the stone a new name written , which no man knoweth , saving he that receiveth it .
TO
the
Angel
in
Pergamus
that
he
hath
the
sharpe-sword
with
two
edges
Pergamus
,
with
the
sword
of
his
mouth
,
the
word
of
God
sharper
then
any
two
edged
sword
piercing
and
dividing
asunder
of
soule
and
spirit
,
Argu.
of
Chr.
deity
I
will
fight
with
them
,
with
the
sword
of
my
mouth
.
I
know
thy
workes
,
and
where
thou
dwellest
knew
their
workes
I
know
where
thou
dwellest
Where
Satans
seat
is
an
adversarie
Romish
Papacie
throne
of
Satan
seat
of
Antichrist
Even
in
those
days
Antipas
,
a
faithfull
martyr
of
Christ
,
Brazen
bul
his
faithfull
witnesse
(
And
also
in
those
days
&
hast
not
denyed
even
in
those
days
,
wherin
Antipas
my
faithful
martyr
:
who
was
Where
Satan
dwelleth
Pergamus
was
more
given
to
Idolatrie
,
then
any
other
place
in
Asia
.
But
I
have
a
few
things
against
thee
a
few
things
Balaamites
,
and
Nicolaitans
to
eat
things
sacrificed
to
Idols
,
and
to
commit
fornication
.
Moabitish
woemen
So
hast
thou
also
them
the
deeds
of
the
Nicolaitans
so
hast
thou
also
&c.
Romish
Antichrist
Sigon
.
de
regno
Ital.
lib.
Repent
,
or
otherwise
For
a
little
leaven
leaveneth
the
whole
lumpe
.
I
wil
come
against
thee
shortly
a
two
edged
sword
in
my
mouth
:
I
wil
fight
against
them
the
sword
of
his
mouth
unlesse
ye
repent
,
Luk
13.3
ye
shall
all
likewise
perish
.
with
a
sword
Against
them
against
you
He
which
hath
an
eare
To
him
that
overcommeth
for
all
that
overcome
them
that
overcome
To
eat
of
the
hid
Manna
what
is
this
true
bread
of
life
will
give
him
that
overcommeth
to
eat
:
for
he
which
eateth
the
Flesh
of
Christ
,
Io.
6.54
.
&
drinketh
his
blood
hath
life
eternal
.
By
hidden
Manna
a
golden
pot
hidden
Manna
And
wil
give
him
a
white
stone
Carbuncle
.
Rupertus
a
white
stone
Sixtus
Senensis
Mos erat antiquis niveis atrisque lapillis His damnare reos : illis absolvere culpa .
In ancient times with stones they did In Iudgment seat proceed : By blacke the guiltie were condemnd : The Iust by white were freed .
a
white
stone
he
that
heareth
my
words
,
and
beleeveth
in
him
that
sent
me
,
hath
eternal
life
,
and
shall
not
come
into
condemnation
,
but
is
passed
from
death
unto
life
.
And
in
the
stone
a
new
name
written
white
stones
A
new
name
sing
unto
the
Lord
a
new
song
:
I
wil
write
upon
him
my
new
name
:
They
sung
as
it
were
a
new
song
before
the
throne
.
&c.
J
wil
give
unto
them
a
name
better
then
of
sonnes
and
daughters
,
as
many
as
received
him
,
to
them
he
gave
power
to
become
the
sons
of
God
.
for
they
that
shall
be
counted
worthy
to
enioy
that
world
,
neyther
marrie
wives
,
nor
are
married
,
for
they
can
die
no
more
forasmuch
as
they
are
equall
unto
the
Angels
,
and
are
the
sons
of
God
.
to
them
that
overcome
Which
no
man
knoweth
,
saving
he
that
receiveth
is
(
who
hath
a
name
,
that
no
man
knoweth
but
himself
)
eye
hath
not
seen
,
nor
eare
heard
,
know
this
name
new
name
in
our
comment
.
on
Hebr.
Chap.
and
Bellar.
Castiga
.
lib.
de
Justifi
.
cap.
Argu.
of
Chr.
deity
heavenly
Manna
white
stone
new
name
18 And unto the Angel of the Church in Thyatira , write , These things sayth the Sonne of God , who hath his eyes like unto a flame of fire , and his feet are like fine brasse .
19 I know thy workes , and charity , and service , and faith , and thy patience , and thy workes , and the last be more then the first .
20 Notwithstanding , I have a few things against thee , because thou sufferest that woman Iezebel , that calleth her selfe a prophetesse to preach and to seduce my servants to commit fornication , and to eat things sacrificed unto idoles .
21. And I gave her space to repent of her fornication , and she repented not .
22. Behold I will cast her into a beade , and them that commit adultery with her , into great tribulation , except they repent of their deeds .
23. And I will kill her children with death , and all the Churches shall know that I am he that searcheth the reines and hearts : and I will give unto every one of you according to your workes .
24. But unto you I say , and unto the rest in Thyatira , as many as have not this doctrine , and which have not known the depths of Satan , as they speake , I will put upon you no other burthen .
25. But that which you have already , hold fast till I come .
26. And he that overcommeth , and keepeth my workes unto the end , to him will I give power over the nations .
27. ( And he shall rule them with a rod of Iron : as the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers : ) even as I have received of my Father .
28. And I will give him the morning star .
29. He that hath an eare , let him heare what the spirit saith unto the Churches .
VNto
the
Angel
of
the
Church
of
Thyatira
Thyatira
.
For
how
could
Iohn
be
commanded
to
write
to
one
,
who
then
was
not
,
It
followeth
not
although
in
their
dayes
there
was
no
Church
there
,
therefore
there
was
none
in
Iohns
time
:
for
Thyatira
was
vanquished
and
overthrowen
by
them
and
the
Phrygians
togither
,
Not
long
after
the
death
of
Iohn
and
the
other
Apostles
,
namely
in
the
three
and
nynteth
yeere
after
Christs
ascension
,
which
was
the
seventh
of
Adrian
the
Emperor
.
And
that
indeed
the
spirit
of
God
did
foreshew
the
defection
of
this
Church
,
by
prophesying
of
the
false
Prophetesse
Iezabel
,
that
is
,
of
certain
woemen
who
deceived
many
,
falsely
boasting
of
a
prophetical
spirit
,
as
namely
,
Priscilla
and
Maximilla
,
and
Quintilla
harlots
of
Montanus
,
who
taught
the
heresie
of
the
Cataphrygians
.
Cataphrygians
.
Now
by
the
grace
of
God
there
is
a
Church
in
that
place
which
flourisheth
,
and
some
others
thereabout
,
although
formerlie
the
whole
Church
was
fallen
away
,
and
had
embraced
the
aforesaid
heresie
.
that
the
spirit
of
God
did
reveal
,
that
soon
after
the
Apostles
&
their
successors
the
Church
should
fal
into
many
errors
.
Prophetesse
Jezabel
The
sonne
of
God
Sonne
of
Man
Sonne
of
God
His
eyes
as
a
flame
of
fire
,
his
feet
like
to
fine
brasse
I
know
thy
workes
Thy
workes
his
love
his
charitie
his
faith
his
patience
And
thy
workes
,
and
the
last
chiefly
thy
workes
thy
last
workes
are
more
then
thy
first
,
vulgar
,
Complutensis
But
I
have
a
few
things
against
thee
of
few
things
Idol
feastings
lying
Prophetesse
Priscilla
,
Maximilla
figurative
speech
Iewish
Synagogue
a
great
citie
great
multitude
And
I
gave
her
time
I
will
cast
her
Into
a
bed
Lord
wil
strongthen
him
upon
the
bed
of
languishing
,
Psal.
41.3
.
&
make
all
his
bed
in
his
sicknesse
.
And
them
that
commit
adulterie
with
her
Vnlesse
they
repent
And
kil
her
children
with
death
Arg.
of
Chr.
deity
For
whatsoever
things
the
Father
doth
,
these
also
doth
the
Son
likewise
.
And
all
the
Churches
shall
know
Pharoah
:
Exo.
9.16
.
Rom.
9.17
And
in
very
deed
,
for
this
cause
have
I
raysed
thee
up
,
for
to
shew
in
thee
my
power
,
and
that
my
name
may
be
declared
throughout
all
the
earth
.
Argu
.
of
Chr.
deity
For
the
righteous
God
trieth
the
heart
and
reynes
.
Psa.
7.9
.
1.
King
.
8.39
.
1
King
.
16
7.
Give
unto
every
man
according
to
his
wayes
whose
heart
thou
knowest
.
Thou
alone
knowest
the
hearts
of
all
the
sonnes
of
men
.
as
I
have
received
from
my
Father
:
for
he
is
the
onely
begotten
of
the
Father
,
before
the
mountaines
were
setled
.
Because
the
Father
hath
given
to
the
Sonne
,
to
have
life
in
himself
,
as
the
Father
hath
life
in
himself
.
Damascenus
lib.
Orth.
fid.
cap.
Thou
onely
knowest
the
hearts
of
all
men
,
Elisha
,
Peter
And
all
the
Churches
shal
know
,
that
I
am
the
searcher
of
the
reynes
&
hearts
.
But
unto
you
I
say
but
to
you
the
rest
to
you
,
and
to
the
rest
,
This
doctrine
And
which
have
not
knowen
who
have
not
approved
The
depth
of
Satan
hidden
wisedome
I
will
put
upon
you
none
other
burthen
a
yoke
which
neither
yee
nor
the
Fathers
were
able
to
beare
:
that
the
yoke
,
which
is
imposed
by
the
holy
sea
,
Gratianus
distin
.
19.
is
to
be
borne
,
howsoever
it
may
seem
to
be
intollerable
.
Vntil
I
come
He
which
overcommeth
,
&
keepeth
he
that
overcommeth
victorie
by
which
we
overcom
the
world
,
is
our
faith
:
My
workes
To
beleeve
on
him
,
whom
God
hath
sent
:
workes
of
the
Devill
the
workes
of
Christ
Vnto
the
end
And
keepeth
to
keep
Iohn
the
Euangelist
To
him
wil
I
give
power
over
the
nations
power
over
the
nations
morning
starre
Now
we
are
the
Sons
of
God
:
2.
Io.
3.2
.
Rom.
8.34
but
it
is
not
manifested
what
we
shall
bee
:
we
are
saved
by
hope
.
Power
over
the
nations
I
wil
give
thee
the
heathen
for
thine
inheritance
,
and
the
uttermost
part
of
the
earth
for
thy
possession
:
thou
shalt
breake
them
with
a
rod
of
Iron
:
thou
shalt
dash
them
in
pieces
like
a
potters
vessel
.
Even
as
I
receyved
And
I
will
give
him
the
morning
starre
J
wil
,
that
they
also
whom
thou
hast
given
me
,
bee
with
me
where
J
am
,
that
they
may
behold
my
glorie
which
thou
hast
given
me
,
&c.
The
morning
starre
the
day
starre
evening
starre
neither
the
evening
,
nor
the
day
starre
is
so
glorious
.
Sardis
,
Philadelphia
what
was
what
was
to
come
hot
nor
cold
1. And unto the Angel of the Church in Sardis , write , these things saith he that hath the seven spirits of God , and the seven starres ; I know thy workes , that thou hast a name that thon livest , and art dead .
2. Be watchful , and strengthen the things which remaine , that are readie to dye : for I have not found thy workes perfect before God .
3. Remember therefore how thou hast received and heard , and hold fast and repent : If therefore thou shalt not watch , I will come on thee as a thiefe , and thou shalt not know what hower I will come upon thee .
4. Thou hast a few names even in Sardis , which have not defiled their garments , and they shall walke with mee in white : for they are worthy .
5. He that overcommeth , the same shall be cloathed in white raiment , and I will not blot out his name out of the booke of life , but I will confesse his name before my father , and before his Angels .
6. He that hath an eare let him heare what the spirit saith unto the Churches .
VNnto
the
Angel
of
the
Church
in
Sardis
Sirach
:
As
the
judge
of
the
people
is
himselfe
,
so
are
his
officers
,
and
what
manner
of
man
the
ruler
of
the
citie
is
,
such
are
all
they
that
dwel
therein
.
hist.
cap.
Antoninus
Pius
Iustine
Martyr
second
Apologie
Romish
Parasites
In
Sardis
the
seven
spirits
of
God
,
and
the
seven
starres
,
right
hand
&
the
seven
starres
seven
spirits
seven
spirits
seven
starres
seven
spirits
the
seven
spirits
I
wil
shew
thee
the
Iudgement
of
the
whore
seven
spirits
of
God
seven
starres
I
have
ordained
you
,
that
you
should
goe
&
bring
forth
fruit
,
&
that
your
fruit
should
remaine
.
Arg.
of
Chr.
deity
J
know
thy
workes
Thy
works
thou
hast
a
name
that
thou
livest
,
&
art
dead
,
Simon
Magus
whyted
walls
Pharises
painted
sepulchres
let
the
dead
,
burie
the
dead
.
wanton
widowes
dead
while
they
live
are
dead
in
trespasses
and
sinnes
.
Lord
,
Lord
the
Lord
knoweth
who
are
his
.
a
bare
name
,
&
in
the
mean
while
to
be
greevously
guilty
:
or
with
the
hight
of
honour
while
we
abound
in
sins
:
or
with
a
profession
of
Godlinesse
,
while
our
actions
are
devilish
.
dead
officers
untill
the
time
of
Luther
Bee
watchfull
Be
watchful
but
thou
art
dead
A
wake
thou
that
sleepest
,
and
arise
from
the
dead
,
and
Christ
shall
give
thee
light
.
And
strengthen
the
things
]
Or
rather
strengthen
the
rest
,
That
are
ready
to
dy
that
shall
dy
which
are
near
unto
death
he
should
dy
to
receive
them
that
are
weake
in
the
faith
:
ye
have
not
strengthened
the
diseased
,
Ezec.
34.4
nor
healed
that
which
was
sick
,
nor
bound
up
that
which
was
broken
,
nor
sought
that
which
was
lost
,
&c.
Behold
I
am
against
the
shepheards
,
and
I
will
require
my
flock
at
their
hand
,
and
cause
them
to
cease
from
feeding
my
flock
.
Montanus
which
thou
art
ready
to
lose
,
For
I
have
not
found
thy
workes
perfect
we
know
but
in
part
,
we
prophesie
in
part
:
there
is
not
a
just
man
on
earth
that
doth
good
,
Eccle.
7.20
and
sinneth
not
.
eye
servant
Before
God
]
Montanus
,
Arethas
,
old
version
before
my
God
before
God
(
my
I
ascend
to
my
God
,
and
to
your
God
Remember
therfore
how
thou
hast
received
]
How
,
The
spirit
shall
lead
you
into
all
truth
.
Lords
supper
Stephen
Bishop
of
Rome
the
conduites
which
before
did
plentifullie
afforde
water
to
the
citie
should
suddenly
be
stopt
,
would
they
not
go
to
the
fountaine
,
there
to
take
notice
of
the
defect
,
whither
the
fountaine
were
dried
up
,
or
the
conduites
stopped
,
or
the
water
drawen
some
other
way
?
that
so
the
conduit
pipes
being
mended
,
the
citie
may
enioy
the
former
benefit
of
the
water
.
Even
so
it
becommeth
Gods
ministers
,
when
the
truth
of
God
in
any
thing
hath
been
changed
,
&
men
have
been
unconstant
therin
,
to
returne
to
the
first
original
and
Apostolical
tradition
,
that
the
reason
of
our
actions
may
flow
from
whence
they
had
their
first
spring
and
original
.
And
repent
If
therfore
thou
shalt
not
watch
On
thee
upon
thee
to
thee
thy
king
co●●eth
to
thee
Against
thee
and
Reve.
Behold
J
come
as
a
thiefe
,
blessed
is
he
that
watcheth
&c.
but
know
this
,
that
if
the
good
man
of
the
house
And
thou
shalt
not
know
what
houre
J
wil
come
upon
thee
,
when
thou
least
thinkest
of
it
,
thou
shalt
dy
,
and
be
called
to
judgment
.
Therfore
be
ye
also
ready
:
for
in
such
an
houre
as
you
thinke
not
,
the
Son
of
man
commeth
.
Thou
hast
a
few
names
even
in
Sardis
ready
to
dy
who
had
not
bowed
the
knee
to
Baal
.
yet
at
that
present
time
there
was
a
remnant
,
according
to
the
election
of
Grace
,
few
names
there
were
a
hundred
and
twentie
names
.
there
were
slaine
A
few
Romish
Church
few
names
few
names
in
Sardis
for
the
Lord
knoweth
who
are
his
.
Who
have
not
defiled
their
garments
That
every
one
should
know
,
how
to
posses
his
vessel
,
in
sanctification
and
in
honour
;
not
in
the
lust
of
concupiscence
,
for
this
is
the
will
of
God
,
He.
12.14
.
even
your
sanctification
:
without
this
no
man
shall
see
him
.
And
they
shall
walke
with
mee
In
white
white
garment
white
garments
He
that
overcommeth
the
same
shal
be
cloathed
in
white
raiment
.
White
robes
are
given
unto
the
elect
,
the
armies
of
Christ
are
cloathed
in
fine
linnen
white
and
cleane
:
we
groane
earnestly
,
desiring
to
be
cloathed
,
that
we
be
not
found
naked
.
With
me
white
as
the
light
with
me
after
me
ye
shal
be
cloathed
in
white
,
next
unto
mee
.
And
they
shal
walke
]
Beza
and
therfore
they
shal
walke
For
they
are
worthie
according
to
workes
because
of
workes
When
ye
have
done
all
those
things
which
are
commanded
you
,
say
,
we
are
unprofitable
servants
,
we
have
done
that
which
was
our
dutie
to
doe
.
blessed
are
the
poore
in
spirit
:
for
theirs
is
the
Kingdome
of
heaven
,
&c.
the
tribulations
of
the
Godly
,
were
a
manifest
token
of
the
righteous
judgement
of
God
,
that
they
might
be
counted
worthy
of
the
kingdome
of
God
:
God
would
count
them
worthy
of
this
calling
.
For
they
are
worthy
rule
of
for
the
soule
that
sinneth
shall
dy
.
He
that
overcommeth
the
same
shall
be
cloathed
so
,
shall
he
be
cloathed
.
He
shall
be
cloathed
with
white
raiments
I
wil
not
blot
out
his
name
out
of
the
booke
of
life
names
blotted
out
of
the
booke
of
life
,
I
wil
confesse
his
name
Whosoever
therfore
shall
confesse
me
before
men
,
him
will
I
confesse
also
before
my
father
which
is
in
heaven
:
but
whosoever
shall
denie
me
before
men
,
him
will
I
also
denie
before
my
father
which
is
in
heaven
.
And
before
his
Angels
If
so
be
that
being
cloathed
we
shall
not
be
found
naked
.
all
things
are
written
in
thy
booke
.
The
other
,
and
the
bookes
were
opened
.
The
third
,
then
the
bookes
were
opened
booke
of
life
booke
of
life
.
Phil.
J
will
not
blot
out
his
name
out
of
the
booke
of
life
.
no
man
shall
plucke
my
sheep
of
my
hand
.
It
is
impossible
the
elect
should
be
seduced
.
Let
them
be
blotted
out
of
the
booke
of
the
living
,
and
not
be
written
with
the
righteous
.
whosoever
was
not
found
written
in
the
booke
of
life
,
was
cast
into
the
lake
of
fire
,
It
is
impossible
the
Elect
should
perish
,
none
shall
plucke
my
sheep
out
of
my
hand
.
but
by
the
power
of
God
,
who
keepeth
the
elect
through
faith
unto
salvation
,
1.
Pet.
1.5
.
ready
to
be
revealed
in
the
last
time
.
He
which
hath
an
care
7. And to the Angel of the Church in Philadelphia , write , These things saith hee that is holy he that is true , he that hath the key of David , he that openeth , and no man shutteth , and shutteth and no man openeth :
8. I know thy workes , behold , I have set before thee an open doore , and no man can shut it : for thou hast , a little strength , and hast kept my word , and hast not denyed my name .
9. Behold , I will make them of the Synagogue of Satan , which say they are Iewes and are not , but doe lie : behold , I will make them to come and worship before thy feet , and to know that I have loved thee ,
10. Because thou hast kept the word of my patience , I also will keep thee from the houre of temptation , which shall come upon all the world , to try them that dwel upon the earth .
11. Behold , I come quickly , hold that fast which thou hast , that no man take thy crowne .
12. Him that overcommeth , will I make a pillar in the temple of my God , and hee shall goe no more out : and I will write upon him the name of my God , and the name of the citie of my God , which is new Ierusalem , which commeth downe out of heaven from God : and I will write upon him my new name .
13. He that hath an eare , let him heare what the spirit saith into the Churches .
VNto
the
Angel
in
Philadelphia
hist.
cap.
Yee
Princes
be
subject
to
Caesar
,
ye
souldiours
to
the
princes
,
but
let
priests
and
deacons
with
the
whole
clergie
and
people
,
souldiours
and
princes
,
yea
and
Caesar
also
,
obey
the
Bishop
,
and
let
the
Bishop
be
obedient
to
Christ
,
as
Christ
is
to
the
Father
.
I
have
heard
Some
say
,
if
J
finde
not
the
Gospel
in
the
ancient
,
J
will
not
beleeve
:
but
to
such
,
J
say
,
to
me
Christ
is
antiquitie
:
and
whosoever
obeys
him
not
,
it
wil
bee
their
certain
and
irrecoverable
destruction
.
These
things
saith
he
that
is
holy
,
he
that
is
true
Is
true
Argu.
of
Chr.
deity
.
Isay
.
the
holy
Holy
,
holy
,
holy
is
the
Lord
God
of
hostes
.
The
Lord
is
righteous
in
all
his
wayes
and
holy
in
all
his
workes
.
the
most
holy
J
am
the
way
the
truth
and
the
life
.
Ioh.
14.6
.
1.
Io.
5.20
.
This
is
the
true
God
,
and
eternall
life
:
these
things
saith
he
that
is
holy
,
he
that
is
true
.
Pope
of
Rome
most
holy
Father
holinesse
it self
holy
one
most
holy
one
a
great
hie
Priest
the
greatest
hie
priest
greatest
hie
priest
great
hie
priest
Pagans
priest
hie
priests
great
hie
priests
highest
priest
,
universall
bishop
,
prince
of
priests
,
Let
not
the
Bishop
of
the
chiefe
citie
be
called
the
prince
,
or
chiefest
of
priests
,
or
by
any
name
tending
this
way
,
but
onely
the
Bishop
of
the
first
seat
:
Let
none
of
the
Patriarcks
use
the
name
of
universalitie
:
because
if
any
one
of
the
Patriarks
be
called
universall
,
how
can
there
bee
any
more
?
Let
not
the
Bishop
of
Rome
be
called
universall
.
Pope
Gregorie
Whosoever
calleth
or
desireth
to
be
called
the
universall
Bishop
:
is
in
this
his
ambition
a
forerunner
of
Antichrist
:
in
that
hee
proudly
preferreth
himself
before
the
rest
.
of
Gregorie
Who
hath
the
key
of
David
Kings
Bible
Greeke
Scoliast
key
of
David
the
key
of
hell
I
have
the
key
of
hell
and
of
death
:
the
key
of
the
howse
of
David
,
the
key
of
the
house
of
David
will
I
lay
upon
his
shoulder
;
so
he
shall
open
,
and
none
shall
shut
,
and
he
shall
shut
,
and
none
shall
open
.
Who
openeth
and
no
man
shutteth
all
power
is
given
unto
me
in
heaven
and
in
earth
.
he
openeth
,
and
no
man
shutteth
:
And
no
man
shutteth
He
shutteth
and
no
man
openeth
Argu.
of
Chr.
deitie
Peter
,
Matt.
16.19
.
Matt.
18.18
.
whatsoever
thou
shalt
binde
whatsoever
yee
shal
binde
on
earth
,
shall
be
bound
in
heaven
.
I
know
thy
workes
,
I
have
set
before
thee
I
know
thy
workes
Ovid.
li.
de
pont
because
he
had
kept
his
word
and
not
denyed
his
name
.
For
with
the
hart
man
beleeveth
unto
righteousnesse
:
and
with
the
mouth
confession
is
made
unto
salvation
.
behold
I
have
set
before
thee
an
open
doore
for
thou
hast
little
strength
Philadelphians
:
J
have
set
before
thee
an
open
doore
.
for
thou
hast
a
little
strength
,
(
for
An
open
doore
When
I
came
to
Troas
to
preach
the
Gospel
,
2
Cor.
2
,
12
a
doore
was
opened
to
mee
of
the
Lord
:
a
great
door
and
effectuall
is
opened
to
me
a
doore
Arg.
of
Chr.
deity
for
whatsoever
the
father
hath
,
is
Christs
,
Ioh.
16.15
.
Io.
5.9
.
and
whatsoever
things
hee
doeth
,
these
also
doth
the
son
likewise
.
For
the
Son
doeth
all
things
(
alike
)
with
the
Father
.
a
doore
Germanie
,
England
,
Poland
,
Hungarie
And
I
wil
make
them
of
the
Synagogue
of
Satan
I
give
them
The
first
doore
open
behold
I
give
them
of
the
Synagogue
of
Satan
I
give
to
try
them
that
dwell
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
.
Who
are
of
the
Synagogue
of
Satan
the
praysers
of
God
to
prayse
Synagogue
of
Satan
Catholike
Church
Synagogue
of
Satan
hee
that
beleeveth
on
wee
,
hath
life
everlasting
:
Behold
I
wil
make
them
to
come
,
and
worship
before
thy
feet
they
shall
come
and
worship
before
thy
feet
:
(
a
dogge
J
will
make
them
to
come
,
And
to
know
that
I
have
loved
thee
For
I
love
them
that
love
mee
.
Nobuchadnezzer
,
Paul
no
man
come
can
unto
the
Sonne
,
except
the
Father
draw
him
.
I
wil
make
them
to
come
who
hath
made
thee
to
differ
?
for
he
hath
mercie
on
whom
he
will
have
mercie
,
and
whom
he
will
he
hardeneth
.
Everie
imagination
of
the
thought
of
his
heart
is
onely
evil
continually
:
is
not
subject
to
the
law
of
God
;
neither
indeed
can
be
.
I
answer
Because
thou
hast
kept
the
word
of
my
patience
because
thon
hast
kept
my
word
.
the
word
of
his
patience
word
of
the
crosse
his
patience
,
or
sufferance
through
manifold
tribulations
we
must
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
God
.
And
I
will
deliver
thee
in
the
houre
of
temptation
hope
maketh
not
ashamed
because
thou
hast
don
this
,
I
will
multiply
thy
seed
.
to
keep
the
word
of
Christ
:
From
the
houre
of
temptation
To
try
them
that
dwel
upon
the
earth
to
understand
to
try
them
that
are
upon
the
earth
:
them
that
dwell
upon
the
earth
,
Behold
,
I
come
quickly
yet
he
is
not
slack
concerning
his
promise
,
but
is
long
suffering
to
usward
,
not
willing
that
any
should
perish
,
but
that
all
should
come
to
repentance
.
come
quicklie
For
when
the
world
shall
say
,
peace
and
safety
,
then
sudden
destruction
commeth
.
Hold
that
fast
,
which
thou
hast
Hold
fast
that
which
thou
hast
.
by
faith
By
a
good
conscience
These
things
hold
fast
unto
the
end
make
shipwrack
of
faith
,
and
a
good
conscience
,
That
no
man
take
thy
crowne
Thy
crowne
the
crowne
of
righteousnes
the
crowne
of
life
the
crowne
of
Glorie
that
fadeth
not
away
,
See
our
Commentarie
on
to
keepe
them
from
the
houre
of
temptation
:
we
shall
be
cloathed
upon
with
our
house
which
is
from
heaven
:
2
Cor.
5.3
.
if
so
bee
that
beeing
cloathed
we
shall
not
bee
found
naked
.
thy
crowne
shall
shine
as
starres
in
the
firmament
.
The
just
shall
shine
as
the
sunne
:
If
we
stand
to
take
heed
least
we
fall
:
and
though
we
stand
by
faith
,
yet
not
to
be
high
minded
but
fear
.
(
plerophoria
No
man
shall
take
my
sheep
out
●f
my
hand
.
Ioh.
10.28
Mat.
24.24
Ioh.
16.33
.
It
is
impossible
the
elect
should
be
seduced
,
and
therefore
be
of
good
cheare
,
I
have
overcome
the
world
.
if
one
receives
it
not
,
except
another
loose
it
,
then
the
number
is
certaine
.
And
although
these
things
are
spoken
unto
the
saintes
who
persevere
,
as
though
it
were
uncertaine
whither
they
should
stand
or
not
:
nevertheles
it
onely
teacheth
,
that
we
should
not
be
wise
above
that
which
is
meet
,
but
fear
.
with
the
Whosoever
hath
not
,
from
him
shall
be
taken
,
even
that
which
hee
seemeth
to
have
.
they
went
out
from
us
,
but
they
were
not
of
us
:
for
if
they
had
beene
of
us
,
they
would
no
doubt
have
continued
with
us
,
Let
him
which
seems
to
stand
take
heed
least
he
fall
,
thou
standest
by
faith
be
not
high
minded
but
feare
:
that
no
man
take
thy
crowne
:
I
will
put
my
feare
in
their
hearts
,
that
they
shall
not
depart
from
mee
:
they
shall
persevere
,
and
cleave
unto
me
.
Thomas
,
Hierom
,
Bede
,
Haimo
,
Bell.
Castigatum
lib.
de
Grat.
Et
lib.
cap.
Him
that
overcommeth
I
will
〈◊〉
him
a
pillar
in
the
house
of
my
God
temple
of
God
The
pillars
I
will
set
him
up
as
a
pillar
,
I
will
make
him
a
pillar
.
brazen
pillars
And
he
shall
goe
no
more
out
brazen
pillars
They
that
trust
in
the
Lord
shall
be
as
mount
Sion
,
which
cannot
be
removed
but
abideth
for
ever
.
a
pillar
in
his
temple
And
I
will
write
his
name
statues
of
triumph
To
Tyberius
:
To
Constantine
alwayes
Augustus
:
To
the
Conquerour
of
Germanie
,
Solomons
pillars
he
will
establish
in
it
there
is
strength
the
Name
of
his
God
And
the
name
of
the
citie
of
my
God
of
the
new
Jerusalem
new
Ierusalem
Which
commeth
downe
out
of
heaven
From
my
God
his
God
Christs
new
name
I
ascend
to
my
God
,
and
to
my
Father
.
Before
God
and
our
Father
.
My
new
name
his
new
name
everie
name
that
is
named
,
not
onely
in
this
world
,
but
also
in
that
which
is
to
come
.
Eph.
see
also
Phil.
new
name
his
new
name
He
which
hath
an
eare
14 And unto the Angel of the Church of the Laodiceans , write ; These things saith the Amen , the faithfull and true witnesse , the beginning of the creation of God .
15 I know thy workes that thou art neither ●old nor hote , I would thou wert cold or hote .
16 So then because thou art luke-warme , and neither cold nor hote , I will spue thee out of my mouth .
17 Because thou sayest , I am rich , and increased with goods , and have need of nothing : and knowest not that thou art wretched , and miserable , and poore , and blind , and naked .
18 I counsell thee , to buy of me gold tryed in the fire , that thou majest be rich , and white raiment that thou mayest be clothed , and that the shame of thy wikednesse doe not appeare , and anoint thine eyes with eye salve , that thou mayest see .
19 As many as I love , I rebuke and chasten : bee zealous therefore , and repent .
20 Behold , I stand at the doore , and knocke ; if any man heare my voice , and open the doore , I will come in to him , and will sup with him , and he with me .
21 To him that overcommeth , will I grant to sit with me in my Throne , even as I also overcame , and am set downe with my Father in his throne .
22 Hee that hath an eare , let him heare what the Spirit saith unto the Churches .
VNto
the
Angel
of
the
church
of
the
Laodiceans
To
the
Angel
Collossians
:
chap.
The
Epist.
to
the
Laodic
.
Apocrypha
.
Vide
Bibl.
S.
Senens
.
lib.
Galatians
,
Philippians
,
and
Colossians
.
Phrygia
Pacatiana
Laodicea
.
Chrysostom
cont.
Marc.
Paulus
Samosatenus
These
things
saith
the
Amen
true
and
faithfull
witnesse
beginning
of
the
creation
of
God
.
certe
,
profecto
the
true
and
faithfull
witnesse
Jesus
Christ
preached
among
the
Corinthians
was
not
yea
,
and
nay
,
because
in
him
all
the
promises
of
God
,
Yea
,
and
Amen
unto
the
glory
of
God
the
Father
.
Turks
,
Jewes
,
Epicures
,
Hypocrites
,
Amen
,
the
faithfull
and
true
witnesse
,
I
will
not
leave
you
Orphants
.
I
will
not
leave
thee
nor
forsake
thee
,
&c.
The
beginning
of
the
creation
of
God
The
beginning
of
the
creation
of
God
:
all
things
were
made
by
him
,
and
without
him
was
not
any
thing
made
,
that
was
made
.
beginning
of
the
creation
the
beginning
,
and
ending
new
creation
Argum.
of
Chr.
deity
I
know
thy
workes
,
that
thou
art
neither
cold
as
reproofe
,
commination
,
confutation
,
perswasion
,
exhortation
,
and
promise
:
a
people
(
a
people
(
just
)
hot
,
cold
lukewarine
:
Alcasar
I
would
thou
wert
eyther
hot
or
cold
that
men
should
love
the
Lord
with
all
their
hart
,
and
with
all
their
soul
,
yee
were
blinde
,
ye
should
have
no
sinne
:
but
now
yee
say
,
wee
see
,
therefore
your
sinne
remaineth
.
halt
ye
betweene
two
opinions
?
If
Jehovah
be
God
,
follow
him
:
but
if
Baal
follow
him
.
So
then
because
thou
art
lukewarme
because
thou
art
luke-warme
,
I
will
spue
thee
out
of
my
mouth
.
lukewarme
water
he
spues
them
out
of
his
mouth
,
I
will
spue
thee
out
of
my
mouth
will
spue
thee
out
Out
of
my
mouth
hie-priests
,
cardinals
,
arch-bishops
,
bishops
,
prelates
,
For
thou
sayest
I
am
rich
having
need
of
nothing
because
thou
sayest
therefore
I
will
spue
thee
out
my
mouth
.
And
knowest
not
that
thou
art
wretched
And
knowest
not
know
thy self
That
thou
art
wretched
And
miserable
And
poore
And
blinde
And
naked
J
counsell
thee
,
to
buy
of
me
Gold
to
buy
Gold
Ho
,
every
one
that
thirsteth
,
come
ye
to
the
waters
,
&
he
that
hath
no
money
,
come
ye
,
buy
&
eat
,
yea
come
,
buy
wine
&
milke
without
mony
,
&
without
price
.
Wherfore
doe
ye
spend
mony
,
for
that
which
is
no
bread
.
buy
Gold
tryed
in
the
fire
,
to
be
desired
above
gold
,
yea
above
most
fine
gold
.
tryed
by
the
fire
is
much
more
precious
then
gold
that
perisheth
.
Buy
of
me
Argu.
of
Chr.
deity
That
thou
mayest
be
made
rich
And
white
ra●●ent
white
raiment
all
our
righteousnes
is
as
filthie
cloutes
white
raiments
white
garments
white
raiment
And
anoint
thine
eyes
with
eye
salve
Eye
salve
As
many
as
I
love
,
I
rebuke
I
will
spue
thee
out
of
my
mouth
,
Whom
I
love
,
I
rebuke
And
chasten
Be
Zealous
therefore
,
and
repent
be
fervent
Philadelphia
,
Smyrna
Behold
,
J
stand
at
th●
doore
,
and
knock
promise
of
pardon
and
grace
I
come
I
sit
I
stand
at
the
door
Lydia
,
that
shee
attended
unto
the
things
which
were
spoken
of
Paul
.
If
any
man
hear
my
voyce
and
open
I
will
come
in
to
him
,
and
sup
with
him
I
will
come
in
to
him
,
Jf
any
man
love
me
,
he
will
keep
my
words
,
and
my
Father
will
love
him
,
and
we
will
come
unto
him
,
and
make
our
abode
with
him
.
de
Temp.
Jt
is
more
to
have
Christ
in
the
hart
then
in
the
house
:
for
our
hart
is
nearer
to
us
,
then
our
house
.
Argument
of
Chr.
Deity
And
I
will
sup
with
him
And
he
with
me
Libertines
,
Pelagians
I
stand
and
knock
,
Jf
any
man
heare
and
open
,
they
at
whose
heart
the
Lord
knocketh
,
eyther
have
sufficient
power
to
open
,
or
els
they
have
not
.
If
they
have
,
then
the
thing
we
plead
for
is
granted
.
If
they
have
not
,
then
why
I
pray
you
,
doth
the
Lord
knock
?
or
is
be
ignorant
that
they
cannot
open
.
Would
we
not
account
him
vnwise
,
who
should
knock
at
his
neighbours
door
,
knowing
in
the
mean
time
,
that
there
is
no
man
within
to
open
unto
him
?
parables
,
and
the
exposition
of
darke
sentences
,
are
not
to
be
brought
for
the
confirmation
of
doctrines
.
to
knocke
If
any
man
heare
,
and
open
:
Luther
:
If
yee
will
,
yee
shall
eat
the
good
things
of
the
earth
:
therefore
,
men
have
a
free-will
to
doe
good
,
and
repent
.
Can
the
Ethiopian
change
his
skin
?
or
the
Leopard
his
spots
?
Ier.
13
,
23.
Matt.
7.18
.
Philip.
2.13
.
then
may
yee
also
doe
good
,
that
are
accustomed
to
doe
evill
.
A
corrupt
tree
cannot
bring
forth
good
fruit
:
for
it
is
God
,
which
worketh
in
you
both
to
will
,
and
to
doe
,
according
to
his
good
pleasure
.
oftentimes
these
conditionals
,
doe
signifie
an
impossibility
If
one
should
say
:
Jf
thou
thinkest
,
O
Maevus
,
to
equal
Virgil
in
singing
:
Jt
behoveth
thee
to
sing
better
then
as
yet
thou
hast
don
.
If
thou
thinkest
to
surpasse
Cicero
,
O
Scotus
,
then
thou
must
in
sted
of
thy
subtilties
,
manifest
more
eloquence
.
If
thou
wilt
compare
with
David
:
then
compose
such
psalmes
,
as
he
hath
don
:
which
manner
of
speech
,
signifies
things
,
which
are
not
possible
in
regard
of
our
owne
strength
,
though
to
God
all
things
are
possible
:
And
indeed
the
scriptures
by
such
expressions
doe
declare
unto
us
,
not
what
we
can
do
of
our selves
,
but
what
the
Lord
may
worke
in
us
by
his
owne
power
.
Turkes
,
Jewes
blacke
Ethiopians
,
spotted
Leopards
,
evill
trees
,
Why
God
requireth
and
attributeth
conversion
to
man
.
Chap.
de
Grat.
&
lib.
arbit
De
correp.
&
grat
.
Chap.
If
yee
bee
willing
and
obedient
,
yee
shall
eat
the
good
things
of
the
land
.
Turne
yee
unto
mee
,
and
I
will
turne
unto
you
:
make
you
a
new
heart
,
and
a
new
spirit
:
for
why
will
yee
die
,
O
house
of
Israel
:
repent
yee
,
and
beleeve
the
Gospel
,
God
commandeth
us
those
things
which
we
cannot
doe
,
that
we
may
know
,
what
we
ought
to
aske
of
him
.
O
man
observe
from
the
commandement
,
what
thou
shouldest
have
:
by
reproofes
,
what
thou
art
deprived
of
by
thy
owne
default
,
and
in
prayer
acknowledge
,
whence
to
receive
,
what
thou
desirest
to
have
.
I
will
make
you
to
walke
in
my
wayes
,
and
I
will
take
the
stony
heart
out
of
your
flesh
,
and
I
will
give
you
an
heart
of
flesh
.
Turne
thou
me
,
and
shall
be
turned
.
No
man
can
come
unto
me
,
except
the
Father
draw
him
:
without
mee
yee
can
doe
nothing
:
a
predestination
Jt
is
not
of
him
that
willeth
,
or
of
him
that
runneth
,
but
of
God
that
sheweth
mercie
.
Who
maketh
thee
to
differ
from
another
?
And
what
hast
thou
that
thou
didst
not
receive
?
The
heart
of
man
is
deceitfull
above
all
things
.
is
not
any
one
just
man
in
the
earth
which
doth
good
and
sinneth
not
.
To
him
that
overcommeth
,
will
grant
to
sit
with
mee
will
grant
to
him
,
to
sit
with
mee
on
my
throne
.
Even
as
also
overcame
,
and
am
set
downe
with
my
father
.
(
here
used
As
thou
givest
him
power
because
thou
givest
bee
yee
mercifull
,
as
your
Father
:
because
your
Father
is
mercifull
Christs
throne
will
grant
to
him
to
sit
in
the
throne
of
my
Father
:
Hee
which
hath
an
eare
to
heare
,
&c.
HItherto
Iohn
hath
recorded
,
those
things
which
he
had
seen
,
&
received
of
Christ
to
be
written
by
name
unto
the
seven
Churches
of
The
things
which
follow
in
the
rest
of
this
booke
,
are
of
a
higher
nature
,
and
concerne
the
future
condition
of
the
whole
Church
,
The
condition
and
lot
of
the
Church
in
this
world
.
but
especially
the
churches
of
And
all
tends
to
teach
,
that
the
Church
ought
not
to
expect
a
flourishing
estate
in
this
world
:
seeing
it
should
be
tossed
and
tryed
:
first
with
manifold
persecutions
of
tyrants
:
afterward
by
heretickes
:
And
at
last
should
bee
oppressed
by
Antichrist
,
with
a
more
heavy
servitude
both
spirituall
and
corporal
,
then
formerlie
shee
ever
had
been
afflicted
by
open
enemies
and
tyrants
.
Now
least
the
hearts
of
the
Godly
should
faint
under
the
burden
:
The
comforts
of
the
godly
under
the
crosse
.
fower
kinds
of
comfort
are
contained
in
this
prophesy
,
beeing
taken
:
who
will
not
sorsake
his
in
the
battell
.
they
shall
neyther
bee
allwayes
,
or
ouerlong
upon
them
.
which
shall
bee
tragicall
and
mortall
.
And
lastly
,
Christ
will
powerfully
revenge
the
cause
of
his
Church
in
this
world
,
and
at
length
glorifie
her
in
the
heavens
.
Moreover
these
things
are
premonstrated
by
Iohn
,
The
following
visions
are
distinct
.
in
sixe
distinct
visions
:
And
they
are
partlie
representing
the
entire
historie
of
the
Church
from
her
first
beginning
,
untill
the
last
judgement
:
Of
this
nature
,
is
the
second
,
third
,
fourth
and
seventh
vision
.
And
partlie
onely
shadowing
out
the
battels
of
the
Church
,
with
Antichrist
,
with
the
issues
thereof
,
as
the
fift
and
sixt
:
notwithstanding
in
the
conclusion
of
every
one
of
them
,
a
description
of
the
last
judgement
,
with
the
punishments
of
the
wicked
,
and
reward
of
the
Godlie
are
expressed
,
eyther
literally
or
figuratively
;
as
I
have
allready
shewed
in
the
preface
:
The
reason
of
which
repetition
is
wondred
at
,
but
cannot
be
declared
by
such
interpreters
,
who
judge
,
that
the
historie
of
the
Church
is
described
in
these
visions
without
any
intermission
:
whereas
the
observation
of
our
method
,
doth
clearly
manifest
the
same
.
The
second
vision
is
contained
in
Chap.
And
it
consisteth
of
a
preparation
unto
the
vision
:
in
which
Iohn
saw
the
majestie
of
God
sitting
on
the
throne
,
and
the
great
attendance
given
unto
him
.
chap.
And
in
his
hand
a
booke
sealed
with
seven
seales
chap.
5.
At
length
opened
by
the
Lambe
.
it
containes
the
vision
it self
:
representing
in
fower
distinct
acts
the
historie
of
the
Church
from
that
time
unto
the
end
of
theworld
.
In
the
first
Act
is
propounded
the
different
state
of
the
Church
from
the
time
of
the
Romane
tyrants
,
untill
the
rising
of
Antichrist
,
in
the
first
yeares
,
prefigured
in
the
opening
of
the
first
foure
seales
,
Chap.
The
second
Act
is
an
opposition
of
the
foregoing
proposition
,
for
the
comfort
of
the
martyrs
,
and
especially
those
,
who
suffered
under
the
pale
horse
,
at
the
opening
of
the
fift
seale
Chap.
The
third
Act
is
an
amplification
of
the
calamities
of
the
Church
under
the
Easterne
and
Westerne
Antichrist
,
after
the
revolution
of
the
first
thousand
years
,
and
thence
forward
,
revealed
at
the
opening
of
the
sixt
seale
Chap.
And
in
the
last
place
,
the
fourth
Act
containes
the
final
end
of
all
the
combats
of
the
Church
:
fearfull
indeed
,
and
tragicall
unto
the
wicked
;
but
happie
and
glorious
unto
the
faithfull
martyrs
,
and
Christs
sealed
ones
Chap.
&
Chap.
unto
the
end
Now
this
is
the
true
state
or
distribution
of
the
second
vision
:
And
so
we
come
to
handle
the
interpretation
thereof
.
THis
chapter
is
a
preparation
to
the
second
vision
,
and
containes
a
description
of
the
divine
majestie
of
him
that
sate
on
the
throne
:
the
scope
and
drift
thereof
,
is
to
let
the
faithfull
understand
,
that
however
they
are
pressed
with
afflictions
in
this
life
,
yet
they
have
a
glorious
and
omnipotent
judge
in
the
heavens
,
to
revenge
their
cause
.
The
Chapter
hath
two
parts
AFter
these
things
I
saw
After
these
things
I
saw
And
behold
,
a
door
was
opened
in
heaven
door
opened
saw
a
door
opened
in
heaven
,
heavens
opened
And
the
first
voyce
change
of
words
hast
left
thy
first
They
have
cast
of
their
first
,
that
great
voyce
as
of
a
trumpet
,
unto
his
servants
things
that
must
shortelie
come
to
passe
.
come
up
hither
,
and
I
will
shew
thee
Which
must
bee
hereafter
And
immediatelie
I
was
in
the
spirit
And
behold
a
throne
was
set
These
things
are
the
summe
of
this
second
vision
.
And
he
which
sate
on
the
throne
A
lasper
Plinie
lib.
Isidor
.
cap.
Albertus
Magnus
a
rainbow
to
set
his
bowe
in
the
cloude
Throne
of
God
seven
candlesticks
he
which
was
,
which
is
,
and
which
is
to
come
,
he
that
liveth
for
evermore
the
beginning
&
ending
,
who
giveth
to
him
that
is
a
thirst
,
of
the
fountain
of
the
water
of
life
.
Ordinary
Glosse
Catholike
glosse
Argu.
of
Chr.
deity
Lord
God
omnipotent
4 And round about the Throne were foure and twenty seates , and upon the seats I saw foure and twenty Elders sitting , clothed in white raiment , and they had on their heads crownes of gold .
5 And out of the Throne proceeded lightnings , and thunderings , and voyces , and there were seuen lampes of fire burning before the Throne , which are the seven spirits of God .
6 And before the Throne there was a sea of glasse like unto Crystall : & in the midst of the Throne , and round about the Throne , were foure beasts , full of eyes , before and behinde .
7 And the first beast was like a Lyon , and the second beast like a calfe , and the third beast had a face as a man , and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle .
8 And the foure beasts had each of them sixe wings about him , & they were full of eyes within , & they rest not day and night , saying , Holy , holy , holy , Lord God Allmighty , which was , & is , and is to come .
9 And when those beasts give glory , and honour , & thankes , to him that sate on the Throne , who liveth for ever and ever ,
10 The foure and twentie Elders fall down before him that sate on the Throne , & worship him that liveth for ever and ever , and cast their crownes before the Throne , saying ,
11 Thou art worthy , O Lord , to receive glory , and honour , and power : for thou hast created all things , and for thy pleasure they are , & were created .
ANd
about
the
Throne
foure
and
twenty
Elders
sitting
about
the
same
:
foure
beasts
Cathedral
Churches
Patriarks
,
Prophets
foure
and
twentie
the
Father
hath
given
unto
him
all
power
,
and
all
judgement
both
in
heaven
and
in
earth
:
Clothed
in
white
raiment
,
and
had
on
their
heads
crownes
&c.
white
garments
white
robe
Crownes
of
gold
on
their
heads
made
us
kings
and
priests
to
God
and
his
Father
:
crowne
of
life
Smyrna
Chap.
crowne
of
righteousnes
crowne
of
glorie
And
out
of
the
throne
proceeded
lightnings
,
thunders
&
voyces
And
voyces
The
voyce
of
Jehovah
maketh
the
desert
to
quake
,
Psal.
And
soven
lamps
seven
spirits
seven
Angels
Zacharie
Chap.
seven
lamps
on
the
golden
candlesticke
,
eyes
of
Iehovah
,
which
run
to
and
fro
through
the
whole
earth
.
the
seven
spirits
of
God
,
sent
forth
into
all
the
earth
.
Also
before
the
throne
Andreas
Cesariensis
brazen
sea
The
sea
before
the
Throne
resembling
glasse
and
Chrystall
in
brightnes
and
perspicuity
,
signifies
this
fraile
world
,
which
is
allwayes
in
Gods
sight
.
For
the
holie
scriptures
doe
type
out
unto
us
by
the
sea
(
in
regard
,
of
its
instabilite
noyse
and
tumultuousnes
)
the
mutability
and
inconstancie
of
this
present
world
:
the
state
thereof
beeing
more
fraile
then
glasse
.
of
Confession
the
great
mountaine
burning
with
fire
was
cast
into
the
sea
:
stand
upon
the
sea
of
glasse
,
And
in
the
midst
of
the
throne
foure
beasts
Ezechiel
Chap.
foure
Evangelists
man
:
Mark
Lyon
:
Luke
a
flying
Eagle
.
Irenaeus
foure
Gospels
Hierusalem
,
Antioch
,
Alexandria
de
consensu
Evang.
cap.
a
man
Zacharie
.
Iohn
flying
Eagle
Commen
.
in
Apoc.
foure
beasts
the
foure
and
twenty
Elders
Lyon
of
the
tribe
of
Iuda
,
Thou
hast
rede
med
us
to
God
by
thy
blood
:
and
hast
made
us
to
our
God
,
kings
&
priests
.
foure
and
twenty
Elders
And
in
the
midst
of
the
Throne
,
After
what
manner
they
stood
.
and
round
about
the
throne
brazen
sea
in
the
midst
close
by
I
send
you
as
sheep
in
the
midst
of
wolves
.
Satan
came
in
the
midst
,
among
the
sonnes
of
God
.
foure
beasts
and
about
the
circuit
of
the
throne
,
Full
of
eyes
before
and
behinde
in
Ezekiel
Argos
eyes
And
the
first
beast
was
like
a
Lyon
foure
faces
an
Oxe
a
Man
And
the
foure
beasts
full
of
eyes
before
and
behinde
:
full
of
eyes
And
they
rest
not
day
and
night
Holy
,
holy
,
holy
:
Thou
art
worthy
,
O
Lord
,
to
receive
honour
,
and
glory
,
and
power
.
Thy
will
be
don
in
earth
as
it
is
in
heaven
.
Holy
,
holy
,
holy
Lord
God
omnipotent
argum
.
of
Christs
deity
confirmed
.
which
was
,
is
,
&
is
to
come
he
which
is
,
was
,
&
is
to
come
,
And
when
those
beasts
give
glory
to
him
that
sate
,
&c.
Give
glory
to
God
and
confesse
:
give
glory
Who
liveth
for
ever
and
ever
will
give
they
did
give
The
Elders
fell
downe
And
cast
their
crownes
before
the
throne
to
cast
downe
their
crownes
before
the
throne
,
moral
.
cap.
is
to
attribute
the
victorie
of
their
battles
not
unto
themselves
,
but
unto
God
the
author
,
that
he
may
have
the
glorie
&
prayse
,
from
them
to
whom
he
had
given
strength
to
overcome
.
Thou
art
worthy
O
Lord
to
receive
For
thou
hast
created
all
things
Created
all
things
all
things
were
made
by
him
.
For
thy
pleasure
through
thy
pleasure
he
said
,
and
all
things
were
made
,
They
are
all
things
And
were
created
which
were
created
all
things
were
made
by
him
,
and
without
him
was
not
any
thing
made
that
was
made
.
THe
preparation
unto
the
second
vision
is
yet
continued
:
for
Iohn
having
described
the
majestie
,
and
attendance
about
the
throne
:
with
the
thanksgiving
of
the
Elders
,
and
of
the
beasts
;
he
now
goes
on
to
declare
what
he
further
saw
:
Namelie
a
booke
in
the
right
hand
of
God
,
sealed
with
seven
seales
:
The
which
when
no
creature
in
heaven
nor
in
earth
was
found
worthy
to
open
,
at
length
the
Lambe
,
who
was
in
the
midst
of
the
Throne
,
takes
the
book
out
of
his
right
hand
,
to
the
great
joy
and
applause
of
the
heavenlie
inhabitants
.
1 And I saw in the right hand of him that sate on the throne , a booke written within , and on the backside , sealed with seven seales .
I
saw
right
hand
of
God
written
within
&
without
sealed
with
seven
seales
It
cannot
be
opened
the
naturall
man
receiveth
not
the
things
which
are
of
God
.
Gods
decree
a
visionall
booke
to
eat
up
which
was
sweet
in
his
mouth
like
hony
,
bitter
in
his
belly
as
gall
,
seventh
seale
third
vision
two
beasts
in
vision
the
fourth
seven
Angels
in
vision
the
fift
the
judgement
of
the
great
whore
,
in
vision
the
sixt
new
Ierusalem
John
,
in
the
last
vision
.
this
booke
eat
it
,
Chap.
right
hand
of
him
that
sits
on
the
throne
at
the
right
hand
in
the
hand
out
of
his
right
hand
his
right
hand
written
within
and
without
Franck
ford
(
Torah
writings
,
within
and
without
writing
,
within
and
without
Sealed
with
seven
seales
2 And I saw a strong Angel , proclaiming with a loud voyce ; Who is worthy to open the booke , and to loose the seales thereof ?
3 And no man in heaven nor in earth , neither under the earth , was able to open the Booke , neither to looke thereon .
4 And I wept much , because no man was found worthy to open , and to read the book , neither to looke thereon .
5 And one of the Elders saith unto mee , Weepe not : behold , the Lyon of the tribe of Iuda , the root of David hath prevailed to open the booke , and to loose the seven seales thereof .
6 And I beheld , and loe , in the middest of the Throne , and of the foure beasts , and in the middest of the Elders stood a Lambe as it had beene slaine , having seven hornes , and seven eyes , which are the seven spirits of God , sent foorth into all the earth .
7 And he came , & tooke the booke out of the right hand of him that sate upon the Throne .
ANd
I
saw
a
strong
Angel
if
any
one
be
worthy
to
open
the
booke
,
and
to
loose
the
seales
:
Angel
Gabriel
open
the
Booke
Gibborei
choach
preaching
with
a
great
voyce
Who
is
worthy
who
can
who
is
worthy
And
no
man
none
in
heaven
In
heaven
In
earth
Vnder
the
earth
that
is
in
the
water
under
the
earth
And
I
wept
much
Then
one
of
the
Elders
John
the
Baptist
the
Lyon
of
the
tribe
of
Judah
,
Judah
is
a
Lyons
whelpe
Of
the
tribe
of
Judah
The
root
of
David
I
am
the
root
and
the
off-spring
of
David
.
Lyon
of
the
tribe
of
Iudah
,
Hath
prevailed
hath
overcome
he
was
found
worthy
hath
obtained
Argum
.
of
Chr.
deity
he
hath
excelled
all
creatures
in
dignity
&
power
.
the
root
of
David
mighty
Angel
And
I
beheld
,
and
lo
in
the
midst
of
the
throne
a
Lion
a
Lamb
he
was
brought
as
a
Lamb
to
the
slaughter
,
Isai
.
53
7.
&
as
a
sheep
before
her
shearers
is
dumbe
,
so
he
openeth
not
his
mouth
.
two
Lambs
he
is
the
Lamb
of
God
,
which
taketh
away
the
sins
of
the
world
:
pretious
blood
we
are
redeemed
Whensoever
any
certaine
individual
is
noted
,
that
then
an
article
is
allwayes
required
.
in
the
midst
of
the
throne
and
of
the
beasts
in
the
midst
of
the
throne
,
To
him
that
overcometh
I
will
grant
to
sit
with
me
in
my
throne
,
even
as
I
also
overcame
,
and
am
sit
downe
with
my
Father
in
his
throne
.
In
the
middest
of
the
beasts
Stood
as
it
had
been
slaine
I
am
hee
that
liveth
and
was
dead
:
and
behold
,
I
live
for
evermore
.
a
Lamb
Lamb
slain
for
our
sins
a
Lamb
Having
seven
hornes
sevē
seales
seven
eyes
seven
spirits
of
God
sent
forth
into
all
the
earth
:
Argum.
of
Christs
deity
the
seven
eyes
of
Jehovah
the
seven
spirits
of
God
.
two
hornes
like
unto
the
Lamb
,
And
he
came
and
tooke
the
booke
He
came
priest
,
sacrifice
,
altar
8 And when he had taken the booke , the foure beasts , & foure & twenty Eldels fell downe before the Lambe , having every one of them harpes , & golden vials full of odours , which are the prayers of Saints .
9 And they sung a new song , saying , Thou art worthy to take the booke , & to open the seales thereof , for thou wast slaine , and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood , out of every kindred , and tongue , and people , and nation :
10 And hast made us unto our God , kings and Priests , & wee shall reigne on the earth .
11 And I beheld , and I heard the voyce of many Angels round about the Throne , & the beasts , and the Elders , and the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand , and thousands of thousands ,
12 Saying with a loud voyce , Worthy is the Lambe that was slaine , to receive power , & riches , & wisedome , & strength , & honour , & glory , & blessing .
13 And every creature which is in heaven , & on the earth , & under the earth , and such as are in the sea , and all that are in them , heard I , saying , Blessing , honour , glory , and power , be unto him that sitteth upon the Throne , and unto the Lambe for ever and ever .
14 And the foure beasts said , Amen . And the foure and twenty Elders fell downe , and worshipped him that liveth for ever and ever .
ANd
when
he
had
taken
the
booke
And
when
the
Lambe
had
taken
the
booke
.
when
he
had
opened
the
booke
,
when
he
had
opened
when
he
had
taken
Having
harpes
Argum.
of
Christs
deity
And
golden
vials
ful
of
odours
Which
are
the
prayers
of
the
saintes
trope
:
First
the
odours
metonymical
denomination
metaphorical
translation
golden
vials
And
they
sung
a
new
song
Patriarchs
,
Prophets
To
him
give
all
the
Prophets
witnesse
,
that
through
his
name
,
whosoever
beleeveth
in
him
shall
receive
remission
of
sins
.
we
beleeve
that
through
the
grace
of
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
we
shall
be
saved
,
as
the
fathers
.
For
in
him
all
the
promises
are
yea
and
Amen
.
golden
vials
new
song
new
song
Hymne
Chap.
sing
a
new
song
unto
the
Lamb
,
hundred
fourty
and
four
thousand
which
had
his
fathers
name
written
in
their
foreheads
.
Thou
art
worthy
For
thou
wast
slaine
as
a
sheep
to
the
slaughter
And
thou
hast
redeemed
us
to
God
by
thy
blood
and
made
them
kings
and
priests
to
God
,
I
live
by
the
faith
of
the
son
of
God
who
loved
me
,
Gal.
2.24
.
and
gave
himself
for
me
.
thou
hast
redeemed
us
by
thy
blood
:
who
hath
washed
us
in
his
blood
,
purged
our
sins
by
himself
Socinian
blasphemies
Thou
hast
redeemed
us
out
of
every
tribe
.
third
place
Argument
of
Christs
deity
God
hath
redeemed
the
Church
by
his
owne
blood
.
And
made
us
to
God
the
weapons
of
our
warfare
are
not
carnall
but
mightie
through
God
And
I
beheld
,
and
round
about
the
throne
the
new
song
ten
thousand
times
ten
thousand
&
thousands
of
thousand
,
ages
of
ages
Saying
with
a
loud
voyce
worthy
is
the
Lambe
And
every
creature
And
all
that
are
in
them
Argum.
of
Christs
deity
he
will
not
give
his
glory
,
to
any
creature
And
the
foure
beasts
Elders
by
falling
down
worship
him
,
who
liveth
for
ever
and
ever
,
opening
six
seales
of
the
booke
,
wonderfull
sights
are
shewed
to
Iohn
in
this
Chapter
.
At
the
opening
of
the
seale
,
comes
forth
a
white
horse
and
his
rider
,
having
a
bow
and
a
crowne
:
At
the
a
red
horse
,
and
his
rider
being
girt
with
a
sword
,
taking
peace
away
from
the
earth
:
At
the
a
blacke
horse
with
his
rider
,
having
in
his
hand
a
ballance
,
and
proclaiming
famine
:
At
the
a
pale
horse
having
death
sitting
on
him
,
and
hell
following
,
threatning
a
horrible
slaughter
throughout
the
foure
corners
of
the
earth
:
The
being
opened
the
soules
of
the
martyrs
appeare
under
the
altar
,
crying
for
vengeance
to
God
against
their
enemies
:
At
the
there
followes
a
great
earth
quake
,
the
sun
is
darkened
,
the
moon
turned
into
blood
,
the
stars
fall
downe
to
the
earth
,
and
the
last
signes
doe
follow
.
Now
this
is
an
amplification
of
the
second
vision
continued
in
the
following
Chapter
,
beeing
not
a
little
obscure
.
For
who
doubts
but
that
many
darke
mysteries
lie
hid
under
these
seales
,
the
opening
whereof
was
indeed
greatly
desired
by
all
creatures
,
but
by
them
not
possible
to
be
don
:
precisely
therefore
to
define
(
as
some
doe
)
of
the
certaine
events
prefigured
in
such
darke
types
,
in
my
judgement
doth
surpasse
the
power
of
humane
wit
:
notwithstanding
from
the
scope
and
circumstances
I
thinke
we
may
and
ought
without
any
controversie
in
a
generall
way
gather
that
wherein
most
interpreters
agree
in
one
,
viz.
that
in
them
is
shadowed
out
the
condition
of
the
Church
from
the
time
of
Iohn
unto
the
end
of
the
world
:
The
prosperous
successe
of
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
at
first
:
by
and
by
the
rage
of
the
adversaries
:
The
crosse
and
martyrdome
of
the
Godly
:
as
also
the
increase
of
troubles
,
&
at
last
the
destruction
of
the
ungodly
,
with
the
glorious
deliverance
of
the
Church
,
consisting
both
of
Iewes
and
gentiles
.
Furthermore
we
will
speak
of
particular
events
,
following
as
by
rule
our
former
method
:
where
we
shewed
that
the
generall
visions
,
(
of
which
this
is
the
first
)
are
distinguished
into
foure
or
parts
,
of
which
as
the
second
is
opposed
unto
the
first
,
so
allwayes
the
fourth
unto
the
third
.
The
which
now
follow
1 And I saw when the Lambe opened one of the seales , and I heard as it were the noise of thunder , one of the foure beast , saying Come and see .
2 And I saw , and behold , a white horse , and he that sate on him had a bow , and a crowne was given unto him , & he went forth conquering , and to conquer .
ANd
I
saw
when
the
Lambe
opened
one
of
the
seales
And
the
evening
and
the
morning
was
one
,
the
first
day
And
I
heard
one
the
first
of
the
foure
beasts
:
Opened
the
seale
One
of
the
foure
beasts
Marke
,
Matthew
As
the
voyce
of
thunder
come
and
see
And
I
saw
,
and
behold
,
a
white
horse
went
out
he
went
forth
conquering
first
seale
all
this
was
alreadie
don
,
whereas
Iohn
speaks
eyther
of
things
present
,
or
what
should
come
to
passe
afterward
.
And
behold
,
a
white
horse
white
horse
white
horse
Gregorie
the
first
hist.
cap.
that
soon
after
the
death
of
the
Apostles
,
and
them
which
had
received
the
word
at
their
mouth
,
the
Church
remained
not
long
a
pure
and
unspotted
virgine
:
And
he
which
sate
on
him
He
that
sate
on
the
white
horse
is
Christ
.
Act.
he
is
a
chosen
vessell
unto
me
,
to
beare
my
name
before
the
Gentiles
,
and
kings
,
and
the
children
of
Israel
:
And
in
thy
comely
honour
prosper
,
Psal.
45.4
.
ride
on
word
of
truth
,
and
of
meeknes
,
&
of
justice
.
And
he
had
a
bow
a
bow
a
quiver
thy
arrowes
are
sharp
,
peoples
shall
fall
under
thee
:
in
the
hart
of
the
kings
enemies
.
And
a
crowne
was
given
unto
him
a
regal
crowne
a
crowne
of
triumph
And
he
went
forth
conquering
and
to
conquer
be
of
good
cheere
,
Ioh.
16.33
.
I
have
overcome
the
world
.
Thou
hast
overcome
O
Galilean
Nero
,
Domitian
,
Diocletian
,
Trajan
,
Maximinus
,
Lycinius
,
Valens
,
Valentinus
,
Basilides
,
Praxeas
,
Manes
,
Martion
,
Photinus
,
Samosatenus
Paulinus
,
Hilarius
Irenaeus
,
Clemens
,
Tertullian
,
Eusebius
,
Hierom
,
Theodoret
,
Socrates
,
Sozomenus
,
Evagrius
,
Nicephorus
,
first
seale
white
horse
3 And when he had opened the second seale , I heard the second beast say , Come and see .
4 And there went out another horse that was red : and power was given to him that sate thereon , to take peace from the earth , and that they should kill one another , and there was given unto him a great sword .
ANd
when
he
had
opened
the
second
seale
And
lastlie
I
heard
the
second
beast
And
there
went
out
another
horse
,
The
red
horse
the
Church
of
the
martyrs
,
that
was
red
white
horse
red
horse
red
horse
There
was
given
unto
him
a
great
sword
Euseb.
lib.
hist.
cap.
Nine
persecutions
under
the
Romane
tyrants
.
red
horse
Iohn
the
writer
ile
of
Patmos
.
Euseb.
lib
,
hist.
cap.
Antioch
,
Euseb.
lib.
Niceph.
lib.
Antoninus
Verus
Eusebius
lib.
Origen
,
Euseb.
lib.
hist.
cap.
Euseb.
lib.
and
lib.
Niceph.
lib.
Valerius
,
Euseb.
lib.
Maximinian
.
Euseb.
lib.
Constans
,
Iulian
,
Valens
second
horse
red
horse
is
given
power
to
send
peace
on
the
earth
,
Matt.
10.34
.
Luk.
120
49.
but
a
sword
,
and
fire
:
and
to
set
a
man
at
variance
against
his
father
,
and
the
daughter
against
her
mother
,
man
riding
on
a
red
horse
:
red
horse
Vnto
him
is
〈◊〉
great
sword
,
the
sword
of
the
word
Ephes.
sharper
then
any
two
●aged
sword
,
Heb.
from
the
earth
to
the
wicked
there
is
no
peace
,
Isai
.
first
place
For
through
many
tribulations
we
must
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
God
,
red
horse
Sanguine fundata est Ecclesia , sanguine coepit : Sanguine succrevit , sanguine finis erit .
The Church in blood first founded was , In blood beginne did shee : It had her spreading forth in blood . In blood her end shal be .
of
the
wine-presse
of
the
wrath
of
God
,
unto
the
horses
bridles
,
by
the
space
of
a
thousand
&
six
hundred
furlongs
.
See
Cyprian
de
lapsis
Euseb.
lib.
hist.
cap.
5 And when he had opened the third seale , I heard the third beast say , Come & see . And I beheld , and loe , a blacke horse : and hee that sate on him , had a paire of ballances in his hand .
6 And I heard a loud voyce in the midst of the foure beasts say , A measure of wheat for a peny , and three measures of barley for a peny , and see thou hurt not the oyle and the wine .
ANd
when
he
had
opened
the
third
seale
]
third
seale
third
beast
A
black
horse
ballance
.
Lyra
black
horse
weighing
of
two
pound
of
wheat
and
barlie
sold
for
a
pennie
,
wine
and
oyle
Bede
,
Tyconius
black
horse
white
horse
blake
horse
Cerinthus
,
Ebion
,
Valentine
,
Marcion
,
Basilides
,
Irenaus
,
Epiphanius
,
Augustine
,
Thilastrius
,
white
horse
Photinus
,
Arius
,
Eunomius
,
Macedonins
Millenaries
,
Tertullian
Ambrose
,
Austine
,
Jerome
white
horse
Pelagians
,
Nestorians
holy
orders
,
and
seats
of
Bishops
,
primacie
of
the
chaire
of
Rome
,
white
horse
How
Christ
sate
on
hereticks
with
his
ballanct
.
Lib.
de
bapt.
cont
.
don
.
cap.
Let
us
bring
not
deceitfull
ballances
,
wherein
we
may
put
what
and
how
we
will
,
saying
according
to
our
owne
pleasure
,
this
is
waightie
,
this
is
light
:
But
let
us
bring
the
divine
ballance
out
of
the
holie
Scripture
,
as
out
of
Gods
treasurie
:
And
put
into
it
that
which
is
waightie
,
nay
let
not
us
put
in
any
thing
our selves
,
but
onely
acknowledge
what
is
put
in
by
the
Lord
.
For
there
must
be
heresies
that
those
which
be
approved
,
may
be
made
manifest
.
And
I
heard
a
voyce
in
the
midst
]
a
voyce
in
midst
of
the
beasts
,
saying
:
As
the
voyce
of
foure
beasts
saying
.
I
heard
a
voyce
from
the
foure
hornes
of
the
altar
.
A
measure
of
wheat
for
a
penny
three
measures
of
barly
for
a
penny
:
A
measure
Choenix
is
a
measure
of
a
dayes
provision
:
not
to
sit
on
the
measure
Choenix
,
two
sextaries
a
sextarie
old
interpreter
two
pound
For
a
penny
Of
wheat
Samaria
which
was
besieged
untill
an
asses
head
was
sold
for
fourscore
pieces
of
silver
,
2
Kin.
6.25
.
&
the
fourth
part
of
a
cab
of
doves
dung
for
five
pieces
of
silver
:
black
horse
shall
wander
from
sea
to
sea
,
&
from
the
North
even
to
the
East
:
and
run
to
and
fro
to
seek
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
but
should
not
finde
it
.
barly
bread
true
doctrine
Arian
heresie
coessential
:
Hilarius
Sulpitius
Severus
the
councill
held
at
Arminensis
,
was
dismissed
,
whose
beginning
was
good
,
but
in
the
end
wickedlie
concluded
.
And
see
thou
hurt
not
the
oyle
and
wine
.
]
Junius
wine
and
oyle
three
measures
of
barlie
for
a
peny
,
and
oyle
and
wine
:
hurt
not
unjustly
verie
little
wine
and
oyle
shall
be
given
for
a
denarius
or
ten
pence
:
thou
shalt
not
deale
unjustlie
,
while
thou
metest
out
but
a
little
for
a
great
price
.
hurt
not
the
wine
and
oyle
,
seven
sacraments
7 And when he had opened the fourth seale , I heard the voyce of the fourth beast , say , Come and see .
8 And I looked , and behold , a pale horse , & his name that sate on him was death , & hell followed with him : & power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth , to kill with sword , & with hunger , and with death , and with the beasts of the earth .
ANd
when
he
had
opened
the
fourth
seale
]
flying
Eagle
And
behold
a
pale
horse
a
pale
horse
greenish
colour
pale
horse
hell
following
people
of
Rome
pale
death
Hell
followed
him
Power
was
given
him
to
kill
the
fourth
part
of
the
earth
,
With
the
sword
With
hunger
And
beasts
of
the
earth
And
death
sword
,
famine
,
wilde
beasts
,
Hell
followed
foure
parts
of
the
earth
Latin
version
fourth
part
of
the
earth
fourth
part
red
horse
red
horse
red
horse
pale
horse
disfigure
their
faces
that
they
may
appeare
unto
men
to
fast
.
Hell
followes
them
the
fourth
part
of
the
earth
,
Beasts
of
the
earth
with
death
pale
horse
white
,
red
white
horse
red
horse
sword
,
famine
,
death
and
beasts
of
the
earth
To
day
venome
is
powred
foorth
into
the
Church
.
that
after
princes
became
to
be
Christians
,
the
Church
indeed
was
greater
in
power
and
riches
,
but
lesse
in
vertue
.
remote
cause
neerest
cause
Paulus
Thebaeus
dens
of
Monks
in
Ezech
sword
of
tyrants
black
famine
fourth
seale
Gregorie
,
Boniface
universall
pestilence
9 And when he had opened the fift seale , I saw under the Altar the soules of them that were slaine for the word of God , and for the testimony which they held .
10 And they cried with a loud voyce , saying , How long , O Lord , holy and true , doest thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth ?
11 And white robes were given unto every one of them , & it was said unto them , that they should rest yet for a little season , untill ther fellow servants also , and their brethren that should be killed as they were , should be fulfilled .
ANd
when
he
had
opened
the
fift
seale
]
first
Act
foure
seales
white
,
red
,
black
pale
horse
First
white
second
Act
fift
seale
a
new
Act
fift
seale
the
soules
of
the
martyrs
under
the
altar
,
v.
red
horse
The
soules
under
the
altar
and
thus
the
soule
is
an
essential
power
,
separable
,
pure
,
and
free
from
passion
:
it
is
separable
,
so
also
immortal
,
and
eternal
.
fear
them
which
kill
the
body
,
and
are
not
able
to
kill
the
soul
:
but
him
,
which
is
able
to
destroy
both
&c.
The
soules
of
them
that
were
slaine
]
for
the
word
of
God
,
and
for
the
testimonie
the
slaine
the
twelve
persecutions
which
had
the
testimonie
a
widow
having
a
testimonie
for
good
works
:
professe
,
defend
the
testimonie
which
keep
the
commandements
of
God
,
&
have
,
the
testimonie
of
Christ
under
the
altar
For
when
an
altar
is
builded
,
there
is
made
under
it
a
sepulchre
for
to
keep
the
relicks
;
and
the
priest
,
dipping
his
finger
in
the
Chrisme
makes
the
signe
of
the
crosse
upon
the
foure
corners
of
the
sepulchre
,
saying
:
This
sepulchre
is
consecrated
and
sanctified
in
the
name
of
the
Father
,
the
Son
,
and
the
holie
Spirit
,
peace
be
unto
this
house
the
soules
of
martyrs
heavenlie
altar
We
have
an
altar
whereof
they
have
no
right
to
eat
,
which
serve
the
tabernacle
.
Lord
Jesus
receive
my
spirit
This
day
thou
shalt
bee
with
me
in
paradise
.
Riberas
glosse
He
which
seeth
mee
,
seeth
my
Father
:
For
when
he
shall
appear
we
shall
be
like
him
:
for
we
shall
see
him
as
hee
is
.
And
they
cried
with
a
great
voyce
]
a
visionall
crying
of
a
great
cry
to
cry
for
vengeance
to
God
from
the
earth
.
O
Lord
How
long
doest
thou
not
judge
&c.
]
On
them
that
dwell
on
the
earth
]
inhabitants
of
the
earth
How
long
?
I
answer
How
long
O
Lord
doest
thou
not
avenge
?
delivered
from
that
evill
one
August
.
serm
And
white
robes
were
given
to
every
one
of
them
]
white
robes
After
a
little
season
White
Robes
Were
given
them
as
manie
as
have
been
baptised
unto
Christ
,
Gal.
3.27
.
2
Cor.
5.5
.
&
5.
have
put
on
Christ
:
if
we
be
not
found
naked
here
,
we
shall
be
cloathed
with
our
house
,
which
is
from
heaven
,
August
.
tom
de
sanct
white
robe
And
it
was
said
unto
them
]
mild
admonition
white
robes
close
commination
last
of
all
to
be
short
a
little
season
first
place
Romanes
,
Vandales
,
Gothes
the
judgement
of
the
whore
be
short
See
thou
doe
it
not
:
for
I
am
thy
fellow
servant
,
Worship
God
.
Thou
shalt
worship
the
Lord
thy
God
,
Mat.
4.10
&
him
onely
shalt
thou
serve
.
the
soules
There
is
one
mediatour
betwixt
God
&
Man
,
the
Man
Christ
Jesus
:
we
have
an
advocate
with
the
Father
Iesus
Christ
the
Iust
:
he
maketh
request
for
us
Abraham
knowes
us
not
,
Israel
is
ignorant
of
us
.
But
thou
Jehovah
art
our
God
and
Father
.
I
answer
I
answer
pray
one
for
an
other
I
answer
their
daemons
(
whom
they
called
Gods
)
were
,
Lib.
8.
de
civit
.
Dei
cap.
22.
Ibid.
cap.
23.
as
it
were
,
messengers
between
the
upper
Gods
and
men
:
carying
up
their
petitions
to
them
,
and
bringing
downe
aide
and
succour
from
them
to
men
:
denies
them
to
be
Gods
:
But
in
saying
that
they
are
so
in
the
middle
it
is
to
foolish
,
to
beleeve
that
such
Gods
as
are
made
by
men
,
should
more
prevaile
with
the
Gods
,
whom
God
hath
made
,
Ibid.
cap.
24.
then
men
themselves
whom
God
himselfe
hath
also
created
.
12 And I beheld , when he had opened the sixt seale , and loe , there was a great earthquake , & the Sunne became blacke as sackcloth of haire , and the Moone became as blood .
13 And the starres of heaven fell unto the earth , even as a figtree casteth her untimely figges , when shee is shaken of a mighty winde .
14 And the heaven departed as a scrowle , when he is rolled together , and every mountaine and Iland were mooved out of their places .
ANd
I
beheld
sixt
seale
earthquakes
,
shaking
of
the
heavens
,
convulsion
of
the
starres
,
subversion
of
mountaines
and
Islands
Diocletian
persecution
,
more
cruel
then
the
former
.
earthquakes
and
darknings
of
the
sun
,
third
Act
other
part
sealing
of
the
elect
in
their
foreheads
,
earthquake
,
darkening
of
the
Sun
,
sixt
seale
monarchical
primatie
wicked
,
perverse
,
proud
prophane
,
foolish
and
frivolous
,
doe
confidentlie
affirm
,
that
whosoever
either
calleth
himself
,
or
desireth
to
be
called
seeing
herein
out
of
the
pride
of
his
heart
he
lifts
himself
up
above
his
fellow
brethren
,
is
the
fore
runner
of
universal
Bishop
,
&
Prince
of
Priests
,
Italian
Bishops
we
will
and
command
:
we
appoint
and
charge
,
we
will
and
require
&c.
Sun
of
righteousnes
Moon
of
the
Church
The
mountaines
onely
the
rents
of
Bishoprikes
was
looked
at
:
Antichristian
tyrannie
chair
of
universall
pestilence
ecclesiastical
harpies
were
Magicians
,
Sorcerers
,
Atheists
,
Adulterers
,
Murderers
,
wicked
,
perjured
,
&
impure
,
not
Apostolical
,
but
apostatical
and
heretical
men
:
Nestorian
Monke
Mahumeticall
superstition
earthquakes
,
darkening
of
the
lights
,
prodigious
wonders
And
behold
a
great
earthquake
great
earthquake
Then
there
shall
be
signes
in
the
Sun
,
and
in
the
Moon
,
and
in
the
Stars
,
and
upon
the
earth
distresse
of
nations
,
with
perplexitie
,
the
sea
,
and
the
waves
roaring
,
Mens
hearts
failing
them
for
fear
,
and
for
looking
after
those
things
which
are
comming
on
the
earth
;
for
the
powers
of
heaven
shall
be
shaken
,
and
then
shall
they
see
the
Son
of
man
comming
Every
Island
fled
,
and
the
mountaines
were
not
found
,
of
the
Babylonians
The
stars
of
heaven
,
and
the
constellation
thereof
shall
not
give
their
light
:
The
Sun
shal
be
darkned
,
and
the
Moon
also
shall
not
give
her
light
.
And
all
the
host
of
heaven
shal
be
dissolved
:
and
and
the
heavens
shal
be
rolled
together
as
a
scroll
:
and
all
their
host
shall
fall
down
&c.
I
will
cover
the
heavens
and
make
the
stars
thereof
dark
:
I
will
cover
the
Sun
with
a
cloud
,
and
the
Moon
shall
not
give
her
light
.
a
good
sence
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
yet
once
it
is
a
little
while
,
and
I
will
shake
the
heavens
,
and
the
earth
,
and
the
drie
land
.
And
I
will
shake
all
nations
:
and
the
desire
of
the
gentiles
shall
come
the
evil
part
The
oracle
of
Ioel
Chap.
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
afterward
,
that
I
will
poure
out
my
spirit
upon
all
flesh
;
and
your
sons
and
your
daughters
shall
prophesie
,
&c.
And
I
will
shew
wonders
in
the
heavens
,
&
in
the
earth
,
blood
,
&
fire
,
&
pillars
of
smoack
:
the
Sun
shal
be
turned
into
darknes
,
&
the
Moon
into
blood
,
before
the
great
&
terrible
day
come
.
Whosoever
shall
call
on
the
name
of
Iehovah
,
shal
be
delivered
;
for
in
mount
Sion
in
Jerusalem
shal
be
deliverance
.
Andreas
Caesariensis
trembling
of
the
mountains
removall
of
the
Ilands
The
darkning
of
the
Sun
changing
of
the
Moon
into
blood
:
fall
of
stars
convolution
of
heavens
a
great
earthquake
Ecclesiasticall
Monarchie
Pope
Sylvester
I.
Romish
Bishops
Sozimus
,
Zaelestinus
,
Leo
sixt
council
of
Carthage
Pope
of
Rome
Nicean
council
universal
Bishop
bowels
of
the
earth
whole
clergie
doctrine
of
the
Church
Romane
Antichrist
earthquake
Steeven
The
Sun
became
black
as
sack
cloth
of
hair
black
as
sackcloth
of
hair
haire
of
sackcloth
hypocriticall
Monkes
Carthusians
,
Cappuzins
Antichristian
frogs
darknesse
of
the
Sun
(
say
they
with
all
deceiveablenes
of
unrighteousnes
in
them
that
perish
.
cont.
legis
advers.
cap.
black
sackcloth
S.
Marie
S.
Peter
S.
Nicolas
black
as
sackcloth
of
hair
stage-playing
Pompe
black
sackcloth
of
hair
the
Church
began
to
be
more
burdened
with
them
,
then
the
Israelites
were
with
theirs
:
And
the
moon
became
as
blood
Fair
as
the
moon
.
Rev.
the
Sun
is
darkned
into
blood
blood
into
the
Moon
spirituall
lightnings
in
the
extravagant
of
Boniface
touching
superiority
and
obedience
that
the
Church
hath
two
swords
,
the
spirituall
and
civill
:
that
the
spirituall
is
excercised
by
the
Church
:
the
materiall
by
the
hand
of
kings
and
souldiers
according
to
the
pleasure
and
patience
of
priests
,
Romish
Bishops
Albertus
Duke
of
Austria
beeing
by
the
Electors
chosen
king
of
the
Romanes
,
desired
of
Boniface
that
famous
Pope
the
blessing
and
coronation
:
to
whom
this
loftie
tyrant
answered
,
that
he
was
unworthie
of
the
Empire
,
because
he
had
traiterouslie
killed
his
Lord
Adolph
in
warre
:
and
having
the
crowne
on
his
owne
head
,
and
a
sword
girt
to
his
loines
,
of
Leo
threw
Peters
Key
If
the
Key
of
Peter
cannot
,
let
the
sword
of
Paul
prevaile
.
Nederlands
,
Livonia
,
Poland
,
Muscovia
,
Sulpitius
Severus
Martine
Thuronensis
a
Maximo
Bartholomewes
day
Moon
into
blood
And
the
starres
of
heaven
fell
unto
the
earth
the
seven
stars
,
are
the
seven
Angels
,
or
Bishops
of
the
Churches
.
twelve
stars
on
her
crowne
stars
which
fell
the
Bishop
of
Rome
fell
unto
the
earth
fall
of
the
stars
these
figs
mightie
wind
And
the
heaven
departed
as
a
scroll
as
a
scroll
rolled
together
synagogue
of
Satan
out
spread
firmament
opened
booke
of
holy
scriptures
Fathers
,
Scolasticks
,
Sentenciaries
,
Canonists
,
Legends
rolle
it
up
That
in
it
there
is
so
much
of
the
deity
,
as
the
Popes
Church
attributes
unto
it
:
neyther
ought
God
to
bee
beleeved
,
but
because
of
the
Church
.
And
all
the
mountaines
were
moved
by
mountains
kisse
the
feet
of
their
holinesse
:
secondlie
civily
Pope
Zacharie
kings
doe
reigne
And
the
Ilands
were
moved
out
of
their
places
Romish
Bishop
buy
,
nor
sel
We
define
,
we
say
,
we
pronounce
,
we
appoint
that
it
is
of
necessitie
unto
salvation
,
for
every
humane
creature
to
beleeve
,
that
he
is
subject
unto
the
chiefe
priest
of
Rome
.
15 And the Kings of the earth , and the great men , and the rich men , and the chiefe captaines , & the mighty men , & every bond-man , and every free-man hid themselves in the dens , and in the rockes of the mountaines ,
16 And said to the mountaines and rocks , Fall on us , and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne , and from the wrath of the Lambe :
17 For the great day of his wrath is come , & who shall be able to stand ?
ANd
the
kings
of
the
earth
Histor.
lib.
hide
us
fall
upon
us
for
the
great
day
of
his
wrath
is
come
:
Diocletian
persecution
The
kings
and
all
the
princes
,
&
rich
men
,
&c.
shall
rather
desire
to
be
hid
in
mountaines
,
rocks
and
caves
,
then
to
feele
the
wrath
and
scourges
of
the
Lambe
,
which
at
Antichrisis
comming
shall
overwhelme
those
miserable
men
:
Or
certainely
they
shall
thus
greatly
quake
for
feare
of
the
judgements
prepared
for
them
after
the
resurrection
of
the
flesh
,
which
never
shall
have
an
end
.
fourth
Act
of
the
vision
third
Act
in
the
three
former
verses
fourth
Act
the
three
last
verses
And
the
kings
]
And
then
the
kings
but
the
kings
Antichristian
earthquake
kings
,
great
men
,
rich
men
,
tribunes
,
and
mightie
men
,
and
all
bondmen
and
freemen
,
Nimrod
,
Pharaoh
,
Saul
,
Ahab
,
Nebuchad-nezar
,
Antiochus
Herod
,
Nero
,
Domitian
,
Trajan
,
Severus
,
Decius
,
Diocletian
,
Julian
,
Valens
,
mountaines
&
Iland
moved
out
of
their
place
by
Antichrist
,
kings
of
the
earth
Chief
captaines
captaines
over
thousands
Romane
Legion
chiliarchi
,
collonels
Vegetius
lib.
Every
bondman
And
hid
themselves
in
the
dens
they
hid
themselves
in
dens
Ah
fall
on
us
,
and
hide
us
a
proverbial
Once
in
Hosea
Assyrians
.
Secondly
in
Luke
Goe
ye
cursed
into
the
eternal
fire
,
which
is
prepared
for
the
devill
and
his
angels
.
Mountaines
fall
on
us
Lyra
,
Gagnaeus
Diocletian
persecution
mountaines
&
the
rockes
fall
on
us
Hide
us
call
upon
me
in
the
day
of
trouble
&c.
From
the
face
of
him
that
sits
God
is
a
consuming
fire
And
from
the
wrath
of
the
Lamb
Argum.
of
Christs
deity
go
yee
cursed
For
the
great
day
of
his
wrath
is
come
great
day
of
his
anger
great
day
of
Jehovah
.
Ier.
The
great
day
of
the
Lambs
wrath
.
And
who
shall
be
able
to
stand
the
day
of
Jehovah
is
great
and
terrible
,
and
who
can
abide
it
.
If
thou
shouldest
observe
iniquitie
O
Iehovah
,
who
shall
stand
?
To
stand
in
judgement
Yesterday
we
stood
well
in
the
Senate
.
to
stand
the
wicked
shall
not
stand
in
judgement
.
so
againe
the
foolish
shall
not
stand
in
thy
sight
,
Salvation
bee
to
our
God
,
&c.
THe
wonders
of
the
belonging
to
the
third
and
fourth
Act
of
vision
are
continued
in
this
Chapter
.
After
the
prodigious
earth-quake
of
Antichrists
kingdom
,
and
the
horrible
cryes
of
his
supporters
under
their
punishments
:
Now
further
things
are
exhibited
unto
Iohn
,
some
to
come
to
passe
in
heaven
,
and
others
in
the
earth
.
In
the
earth
he
saw
four
Angels
labouring
to
hinder
the
blowing
of
the
windes
:
And
another
Angel
reproving
them
,
and
sealing
of
the
twelve
tribes
of
Israel
,
a
hundred
fourty
and
four
thousand
saintes
in
their
foreheads
.
In
heaven
,
he
saw
an
innumerable
multitude
before
the
throne
shouting
with
prayses
unto
God
,
and
to
the
Lambe
,
one
of
the
four
and
twentie
Elders
shewing
unto
Iohn
,
who
they
were
,
and
their
happie
condition
.
And
thus
the
second
vision
is
ended
.
third
Act
latter
part
This
part
the
third
fourth
Act
former
part
1. And after these things , I saw foure Angels standing on the foure corners of the earth , holding the foure windes of the earth , that the winde should not blow on the earth , nor on the sea , nor on any tree .
2. And I saw another Angel ascending from the East , having the seale of the living God : and he cryed with a loude voyce to the foure Angels , to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea ,
3. Saying , Hurt not the earth , neither the sea , nor the trees , till we have sealed the servants of our God in their fore-heads .
4. And I heard the number of them which were sealed : and there were sealed an hundred and fourty and foure thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel .
5. Of the tribe of Iuda were sealed twelve thousand . Of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve thousand . Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve thousand .
6. Of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve thousand . Of the tribe of Nephthali were sealed twelve thousand . Of the tribe of M●●●sses were sealed twelve thousand .
7. Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed twelve thousand . Of the tribe of Levi were sealed twelve thousand . Of the tribe of Issachar were sealed twelve thousand .
8. Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelve thousand . Of the tribe of Ioseph were sealed twelve thousand . Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand .
ANd
after
these
things
sixt
seale
The
four
Angels
standing
on
the
four
corners
of
the
earth
,
&
holding
the
four
winds
of
the
earth
,
held
the
windes
should
not
blow
earth
,
sea
the
seal
of
God
hurt
the
earth
,
and
sea
,
Maxentius
,
Licinius
Babylonian
,
Persian
,
Greek
universall
priest
third
Act
Romish
Bishops
blowing
windes
four
Angels
seventh
seale
Four
Angels
standing
these
Angels
all
deceit
of
unrighteousnesse
Cardinals
,
Bishops
,
Monkes
,
Canonists
,
Inquisitors
,
Bishopricks
,
Lordships
,
Colledges
four
corners
standing
on
the
four
corners
of
the
earth
,
European
Christians
Romane
Antichrist
the
Spaniard
most
Christian
French
king
earth
,
sea
spirituall
Angels
Legates
a
Latere
Antichrists
ministers
Mart.
Delrius
libr.
four
Aeoluses
The
devils
are
not
in
corners
of
the
world
,
but
in
the
midst
of
the
great
men
of
the
earth
,
in
provinces
and
cities
,
and
to
be
short
,
wheresoever
they
bee
they
hinder
the
preachers
of
Gods
word
:
corners
of
the
earth
God
is
wont
to
punish
the
world
not
onely
by
evill
Angels
,
but
also
by
the
good
Angels
:
as
we
see
Gen:
&
Isai
de
Civ
.
D.
c.
that
the
other
Angel
as
joyning
himself
with
them
,
saith
Holding
the
foure
windes
that
they
should
not
blow
four
blowing
windes
the
earth
,
sea
and
trees
:
Asper ab axe ruit Boreas , furit Eurus ab ortu , Auster amat medium solem , Zephyrusque cadentem .
Andreas
his
general
interpretation
.
Rupertus
his
exposition
lib
in
Apoc.
whom
Antichrists
Angels
or
ministers
held
,
that
is
,
laboured
to
keep
from
blowing
upon
the
earth
,
sea
,
or
any
tree
,
that
is
,
from
preaching
the
faith
of
Christ
in
any
provinces
or
Ilands
,
or
unto
any
men
of
what
condition
or
quality
soever
.
&
Act.
earth
,
sea
&
trees
To
hold
the
windes
that
they
blow
not
,
Bishops
,
Priests
Berengarius
,
Iohn
Scotus
,
Bertramus
diol
of
the
masse
Bernard
,
Waldus
,
Wicklife
,
Hus
,
Ierom
of
Prage
,
Clemanges
Luther
,
Melanchthon
,
Oecolampadius
,
Zwinglius
,
Farellus
,
Bucer
,
Hegio
,
Martyr
,
Viret
,
Bullinger
,
Calvin
,
Germanie
,
France
earth
,
sea
earth
,
sea
It
was
given
them
to
hurt
the
earth
and
the
sea
:
hurt
not
the
earth
,
sea
,
nor
trees
.
the
earth
,
sea
&
trees
:
good
windes
by
holding
the
blowing
of
the
windes
,
earth
,
sea
&
trees
whose
comming
is
after
the
working
of
Satan
,
with
all
power
,
and
signes
,
&
lying
wonders
,
and
with
all
deceiveablenes
of
unrighteousnesse
in
them
that
perish
,
And
I
saw
another
Angel
]
First
having
the
seale
of
the
living
God
,
Iohn
the
Baptist
Rupertus
,
Haymo
,
Bede
The
Angel
ascending
from
the
East
is
Christ
Luk.
he
ascends
from
the
east
hath
the
seale
of
the
living
God
:
Sealing
the
elect
hee
sealeth
the
foundation
of
God
standeth
sure
,
having
this
seale
,
the
Lord
knoweth
who
are
his
.
Lambe
opening
the
seale
visionall
Revelation
He
cryed
with
a
great
voyce
a
great
cry
to
hurt
the
earth
,
sea
and
trees
,
untill
he
had
sealed
the
servants
of
God
:
great
cry
to
whom
it
was
given
to
hurt
the
earth
and
the
sea
.
first
place
held
the
windes
from
blowing
hurt
the
earth
and
the
sea
,
is
given
unto
him
the
Angel
of
the
East
Hurt
not
the
earth
earth
,
sea
&
trees
For
this
cause
God
shall
send
them
strong
delusion
,
that
they
should
beleeve
a
lye
:
because
they
received
not
the
love
of
the
truth
.
Till
we
have
sealed
I
,
and
my
ministers
the
earth
,
sea
and
trees
,
untill
we
have
sealed
the
servants
of
our
God
:
idol
worship
Germanie
,
France
,
England
,
Denmark
,
Poland
,
Bohemia
,
Moravia
,
signe
of
the
crosse
popish
crosse
this
is
no
external
signe
,
which
may
bee
discerned
with
corporal
eyes
,
neyther
is
it
made
by
any
created
Angel
,
but
immediatelie
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
who
himself
marketh
such
with
the
signe
of
the
living
God
,
to
whom
he
graciously
communicates
himself
.
The
foundation
of
God
standeth
sure
having
this
seale
,
the
Lord
knoweth
who
are
his
:
and
let
every
one
that
calleth
upon
the
name
of
God
depart
from
iniquity
.
fathers
name
,
written
in
the
foreheads
of
the
saintes
.
To
be
short
sealed
ones
marked
in
their
foreheads
evil
Angels
the
Israelites
sprinkling
their
posts
with
the
blood
of
the
Paschal
Lamb
which
had
not
the
seal
of
God
in
the
forehead
.
holy
wares
the
beast
,
&
the
false
prophet
,
&
all
that
have
received
his
mark
shall
be
cast
into
the
lake
of
fire
&
brimstone
,
And
I
heard
the
number
of
them
that
were
sealed
Elias
seven
thousand
in
Israel
were
reserved
,
who
had
not
bowed
the
knee
to
Baal
,
Luthers
time
sealed
ones
Out
of
all
the
tribes
of
Israel
]
Ribera
and
so
all
Israel
shall
be
saved
.
commentarie
on
the
Romanes
Anonymus
:
of
all
the
tribes
of
the
children
of
Israel
,
that
is
of
all
nations
imitating
the
faith
of
Israel
:
because
God
hath
elected
some
to
salvation
out
of
every
part
of
the
world
:
For
they
are
not
all
Israel
which
are
of
Israel
sit
on
twelve
thrones
to
judge
the
twelve
tribes
of
Israel
,
of
sealed
ones
the
sealed
of
the
tribe
of
Judah
are
confessours
of
Christ
:
the
sealed
of
Reuben
are
the
pure
in
heart
enjoying
the
heavenlie
vision
.
Dan
is
a
serpent
in
the
way
:
the
snorting
of
horses
was
heard
from
Dan.
Dan
shall
be
a
serpent
by
the
way
,
(
out
of
Dan
wee
have
heard
nighing
of
horses
)
de
Papa
Romano
.
Why
the
tribe
of
Dan
is
omitted
.
Antichristian
Dan
Gratian
distinct
Cap.
si
Papa
9. After this I beheld , & loe , a great multitude , which no man could number , of all nations , and kinreds , & people , & tongues , stood before the Throne , & before the Lambe , clothed with white robes , & palmes in their hands :
10. And cryed with a loud voyce , saying , Salvation to our God , which sitteth upon the Throne and unto the Lambe .
11. And all the Angels stood round about the Throne , and about the Elders , and the foure beasts , & fell before the Throne on their faces , and worshipped God .
12. Saying , Amen : Blessing , and glory , and wisedome , & thankesgiving , and honour , and power , and might be unto our God for ever & ever . Amen .
13. And one of the Elders answered , saying unto mee , What are these which are arayed in white robes ? and whence came they ?
14. And I said unto him , Sir , Thou knowest . And hee said to mee , These are they which came out of great tribulation , and have washed their robes , and made them white in the blood of the Lambe .
15. Therefore are they before the Throne of God , and serve him day and might in his Temple : and he that sitteth on the Throne shall dwell among them .
16. They shall hunger no more , neither thirst any more , neither shall the Sunne light on them , nor any heate .
17. For the Lambe which is in the midst of the Throne , shall feed them , & shall leade them unto living fountaines of waters : and God shall wipe away all teares from their eyes .
ANd
after
this
I
behold
,
and
loe
,
Lyraes
opinion
touching
this
multitude
.
a
great
multitude
]
Lyra
hundred
fourty
&
foure
thousand
sealed
ones
former
part
Act
the
third
latter
part
Act
the
fourth
Parallell
of
Act
the
third
Chap. 6. vers. 12.13.14 .
Antichrist shall raise an horrible earthquake in the Church : and hinder the preaching of the word : and bring all things unto a finall destruction which he hath now done a thousand yeers .
Chap. 7. v. 2.3.4.5.6.7.8 .
Christ ascending from the East shall seal the elect in the midst of Antichristian commotions : & wil alwayes keep , and preserve them safe unto himself : and hath done so these thousand years .
Parallel
of
Act
fourth
Chap. 6. v. 14.15.16.17 .
The Antichristian adversaries trembling for fear of Gods judgements shall cry with a horrible howling , Mountaines fall on us : who can stand , because of the wrath of God & the Lamb ?
Chap. 7. v. 9. unto the end .
The martyrs & all the blessed & sealed ones , formerly afflicted in the world , now enjoy eternall felicity : and stand before God & the Lamb singing with joyfull harmonie : salvation to our God ; for God will protect them , and the Lamb will feed them .
contrarie
position
After
this
I
saw
After
this
A
great
multitude
which
no
man
&c.
great
&
innumerable
Of
all
nations
Thou
hast
redeemed
us
to
God
by
thy
blood
,
out
of
every
kindred
,
&
tongue
,
&
people
,
and
nation
.
Stood
before
the
Throne
standing
of
the
Saintes
who
can
stand
Clothed
with
white
robes
the
just
shall
shine
as
the
stars
of
heaven
.
white
robes
were
given
Chap.
they
should
rest
for
a
little
season
,
palms
which
the
multitude
held
in
their
hands
,
are
nothing
els
but
the
reward
of
victorie
following
the
workes
of
Martyrs
.
And
cryed
with
a
loude
voyce
Angels
,
Elders
Mountaines
fall
on
us
For
it
is
a
righteous
thing
with
God
to
recompence
tribulation
to
them
that
trouble
you
:
2
Thes.
1.6
and
to
you
who
are
troubled
,
rest
with
us
,
Son
remember
that
thou
in
thy
life
time
receivedst
good
things
,
&
likewise
Lazarus
evill
things
,
but
now
he
is
comforted
,
&
thou
art
tormented
.
Salvation
to
our
God
Let
the
king
live
we
ascribe
not
our
salvation
received
,
to
our
owne
power
,
but
to
the
grace
of
God
&
merits
of
the
Lambe
.
salvation
from
our
God
and
from
the
Lambe
,
is
given
unto
us
They
sing
with
a
loud
voyce
salvation
to
God
,
who
acknowledge
with
much
thanksgiving
,
that
they
have
overcome
in
battle
all
fierie
trials
,
not
by
their
owne
power
,
but
by
his
assistance
And
all
the
Angels
Angels
,
Elders
and
beasts
And
fell
before
the
throne
on
their
faces
Saying
Amen
For
hee
is
worthy
blessing
,
glorie
And
thanksgiving
tutelar
idols
And
one
of
the
Elders
answered
saying
to
mee
hear
,
speake
Pope
Silvester
not
to
weep
these
are
The
first
which
came
out
of
great
tribulation
Came
out
And
have
washed
their
robes
have
washed
second
signe
white
robes
blood
of
the
Lambe
God
hath
set
forth
Christ
to
be
a
propitiation
through
faith
in
his
blood
:
to
declare
his
righteousnes
for
the
remission
of
sins
that
are
past
.
this
multitude
they
have
washed
they
wash
And
made
them
white
the
blood
of
Christ
purgeth
us
from
all
sin
,
&
makes
white
as
snow
Therefore
are
they
before
the
Throne
They
are
before
the
Throne
of
God
,
They
serve
him
day
&
night
In
his
temple
for
the
Lord
God
allmighty
&
the
Lamb
are
the
temple
of
it
.
Christ
shall
dwell
among
them
Latine
version
shall
dwell
over
them
They
shall
hunger
no
more
third
degree
the
heat
of
the
sun
For
the
Lambe
shall
feed
them
they
shall
not
hunger
Nor
thirst
And
God
shall
wipe
away
all
tears
from
their
eyes
Argum.
of
Christs
deity
Lo
this
is
our
God
wee
have
waited
for
him
:
and
he
will
save
us
:
this
is
Jehovah
,
vision
is
ended
at
the
opening
of
the
seventh
seal
.
Now
followes
the
third
vision
concerning
seven
Angels
with
seven
trumpets
containing
more
dreadfull
apparitions
then
hitherto
we
have
heard
.
What
is
signified
by
them
,
the
same
being
very
obscure
,
interpreters
,
are
diversly
minded
.
Yet
herein
they
all
agree
,
that
the
persecutions
of
the
world
,
the
afflictions
of
the
godly
,
&
punishments
of
the
wicked
are
prefigured
.
But
what
,
and
after
what
manner
they
are
,
herein
they
much
differ
:
For
here
is
wisdome
indeed
,
neyther
can
any
man
fully
declare
the
meaning
of
them
,
except
Iohn
himself
(
to
whom
they
were
revealed
by
the
spirit
)
were
present
to
interpret
the
same
.
To
the
end
therefore
we
may
in
some
measure
attaine
to
the
knowledge
of
these
mysteries
,
(
lifting
up
our
eyes
in
the
first
place
for
the
Lords
assistance
)
Let
the
observation
before
spoken
of
,
be
as
a
leading
starre
unto
us
:
viz.
that
as
the
end
of
the
second
vision
was
the
catastrophe
or
change
of
the
Churches
calamities
in
the
last
day
:
so
likewise
this
third
vision
endeth
at
the
last
judgement
Chap.
Whence
we
gather
for
tertaine
that
here
again
in
a
general
way
is
represented
under
new
mysteries
,
the
historie
of
the
state
of
the
Church
&
the
enemies
thereof
unto
the
end
of
the
world
.
For
this
vision
takes
its
beginning
at
the
casting
of
the
censer
full
of
fire
of
the
altar
,
The
beginning
and
ending
of
this
vision
The
third
vision
is
universall
.
upon
the
earth
:
that
is
,
from
the
time
the
holy
Ghost
first
fell
upon
the
Apostles
.
&
it
is
ended
in
the
description
of
the
last
judgement
.
This
vision
therefore
is
also
universall
,
consisting
of
four
Acts
:
and
is
of
the
same
argument
or
nature
with
the
former
vision
,
prefiguring
the
successe
of
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
:
what
enemies
the
Church
should
have
:
what
battels
should
befall
the
godly
teachers
in
the
world
,
especially
under
the
kingdome
of
Antichrist
:
also
comfort
and
remedie
by
which
the
godly
ought
to
raise
up
themselves
in
the
midst
of
so
great
confusions
.
Now
in
this
it
differeth
from
the
former
,
The
difference
between
the
second
and
third
vision
in
that
the
types
are
different
,
which
for
the
most
part
doe
more
clearly
represent
some
speciall
events
,
to
wit
,
the
apostasy
of
certain
eminent
teachers
,
and
the
rising
of
Antichrist
,
both
in
the
East
and
West
.
For
the
sound
of
the
trumpet
,
in
scripture
hath
a
plain
analogie
to
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
Isa.
And
lastly
the
four
Acts
of
this
vision
are
somwhat
differing
&
more
clearly
set
down
,
then
the
foregoing
.
in
the
sound
of
sixe
trumpets
shadows
out
the
state
of
the
Church
and
the
godly
in
this
world
,
The
four
Acts
of
vision
III.
not
onely
during
the
first
sixe
hundred
yeers
unto
Antichrist
,
as
before
:
but
furthermore
it
describeth
the
rising
&
raigne
both
of
the
Eastern
and
Western
Antichrists
:
The
Western
under
the
figure
of
a
star
falling
from
heaven
,
&
of
locusts
proceeding
out
of
the
smoake
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
.
But
the
Easterne
under
the
forme
of
a
very
great
army
of
horsmen
:
and
withall
it
deploreth
the
great
evils
,
wherewith
these
two
enemies
should
afflict
both
the
Church
,
and
astonish
the
inhabitants
of
the
whole
earth
.
This
Act
is
extended
from
the
blowing
of
the
first
trumpet
,
or
promulgation
of
the
Gospell
untill
the
councill
of
Constans
,
during
the
space
of
yeeres
;
or
rather
untill
the
time
of
the
reformation
of
doctrine
by
Luther
in
Chapters
VIII
.
&
IX
.
subalternate
to
the
former
,
is
consolatory
,
teaching
us
,
that
notwithstanding
the
violent
rage
,
&
cruelties
of
both
these
Antichrists
,
yet
Christ
will
keep
the
booke
open
,
having
his
foot
upon
the
earth
,
&
upon
the
sea
,
and
alawayes
preserving
a
Church
unto
himself
.
Chap.
X.
prefigureth
new
battles
of
the
two
witnesses
,
or
reformers
of
the
Church
in
the
last
times
.
And
also
the
great
rage
of
Satan
,
&
Antichrist
against
the
preachers
of
the
Gospell
,
is
livelie
set
forth
Chap.
represents
the
victory
of
the
triumphant
Church
,
and
the
last
judgement
in
which
the
militant
Church
shal
be
at
length
freed
from
all
troubles
:
but
the
wicked
who
have
caused
destruction
to
the
world
,
shall
now
perish
for
ever
from
v.
of
Chap.
XI
.
unto
the
end
.
THe
seventh
seal
beeing
opened
,
after
halfe
an
houres
silence
in
heaven
,
there
appear
seven
Angels
with
seven
trumpets
.
But
before
they
sound
,
Christ
comes
forth
with
a
golden
censer
,
offering
the
prayers
of
the
Saintes
upon
the
golden
altar
:
and
then
he
casts
the
censer
filled
with
fire
upon
the
earth
,
whence
arise
thundrings
,
voyces
,
lightnings
and
earthquakes
.
Moreover
,
four
Angels
sounding
in
order
one
after
another
,
many
wonderfull
and
fearfull
things
come
to
passe
.
haile
&
fire
mingled
with
blood
is
cast
on
the
earth
;
whereby
the
third
part
of
trees
is
burnt
.
a
great
mountain
burning
with
fire
is
cast
into
the
sea
,
turning
the
third
part
of
the
sea
into
blood
.
a
great
star
burning
as
a
Lamp
falleth
from
heaven
upon
the
third
part
of
the
rivers
and
fountaines
of
water
,
turning
the
third
part
of
the
waters
into
wormwood
,
of
which
manie
men
died
.
the
third
part
of
the
Sun
is
smitten
,
&
of
the
Moon
,
and
of
the
Stars
,
that
they
should
not
give
light
,
night
,
nor
day
.
After
these
things
an
Angel
flying
through
the
midst
of
heaven
denounceth
wo
,
wo
,
wo
to
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
,
because
of
the
three
other
trumpets
following
.
1 And when he had opened the seventh seale , there was silence in heaven about the space of halfe an houre .
2 And I saw the seven Angels which stood before God , and to them were given seven trumpets .
3 And another Angel came and stood at the Altar , having a golden censer , and there was given unto him much incense , that he should offer it with the prayers of all Saints upon the golden Altar which was before the Throne .
4 And the smoake of the incense which came with the prayers of the Saints ascended up before God , out of the Angels hand .
5 And the Angel tooke the censer , and filled it with fire of the Altar , and cast it into the earth : and there were voyces , & thunderings , & lightnings , & an earthquake .
6 And the seven Angels which had the seven trumpets , prepared themselves to sound .
ANd
when
he
had
opened
the
seavouth
seal
half
an
hour
there
was
silence
in
heaven
Arian
persecution
Constans
,
Iulian
,
Valens
the
silence
for
the
space
of
half
an
hour
,
Dan.
Chap.
peace
,
peace
sixt
seal
apparitional
Act
And
I
saw
those
seven
Angels
]
seven
Angels
for
to
sound
with
seven
trunpets
.
a
golden
censer
And
I
saw
seven
Angels
Seven
trumpets
those
seven
Who
stood
And
another
Angel
came
An
Angel
casteth
the
golden
censer
with
the
fire
of
the
altar
upon
the
earth
.
that
the
scourge
here
inflicted
upon
the
wicked
,
may
lessen
their
eternal
torments
lightnings
,
voyces
,
thunders
,
and
earthquakes
,
Pope
Damasus
had
the
golden
censer
glorie
be
to
the
Father
and
to
the
Son
,
He
sent
forth
the
censer
&
fire
on
the
earth
:
And
another
Angel
I
saw
four
Angels
saw
another
Angel
ascending
thunders
,
wyces
,
earthquakes
Christian
charitie
This
other
Angel
is
Christ
,
Anonymus
doth
rightly
applie
it
to
Christ
.
who
is
present
with
his
elect
to
defend
them
from
the
deceit
of
hereticks
,
unto
the
end
of
the
world
:
he
offereth
the
prayers
of
the
Saintes
upon
the
golden
Altar
,
upon
himself
who
is
both
God
and
man
,
and
also
interceeds
for
his
Church
before
the
Father
:
he
sends
forth
the
censer
and
fire
upon
the
earth
:
by
sending
the
holie
Ghost
upon
his
Apostles
:
And
there
were
thundrings
the
threatning
of
Gods
ministers
against
Antichrist
:
And
earthquakes
,
through
the
preachers
of
the
Gospell
Christianity
was
devided
against
it self
,
some
favouring
Antichrists
super
stirions
,
&
some
impugning
the
same
.
the
Angel
of
the
covenant
the
seven
Angels
another
Angel
seven
Angels
seven
Angels
a
white
horse
on
a
pale
the
altar
white
,
red
,
black
pale
horse
great
earthquake
What
this
Angel
did
in
heaven
.
With
what
successe
he
did
it
.
What
followed
thereupon
in
the
earth
.
All
what
he
did
in
heaven
,
at
the
Altar
Having
a
golden
censer
Much
incense
all
things
are
given
unto
him
of
his
Father
,
To
give
to
offer
it
with
the
prayers
of
all
Saintes
]
of
all
Saintes
that
he
should
give
offer
it
to
the
prayers
of
the
prayers
to
honour
God
by
with
our
substance
he
offered
not
all
,
but
that
which
they
lawfully
pray
,
for
many
times
the
Saintes
know
not
what
to
ask
,
or
ask
amisse
:
with
the
prayers
of
the
Saintes
:
that
he
should
give
And
the
smoake
of
the
incense
ascended
]
To
ascend
up
before
God
thy
prayers
,
Act.
10.4
.
Exod.
3.9
.
and
thine
alms
are
come
up
for
a
memoriall
before
God
.
The
cry
of
the
children
of
Israel
is
come
unto
mee
,
the
smoake
of
the
incense
ascended
of
,
with
to
the
prayers
first
Act
of
this
vision
And
the
Angel
tooke
He
filled
the
golden
censer
with
the
fire
of
the
Altar
,
and
cast
it
into
the
earth
.
the
censer
with
fire
I
am
come
to
send
fire
on
the
earth
,
Luk.
12.49
.
and
what
will
I
,
if
it
were
already
kindled
?
The
second
benefit
this
censer
is
the
same
with
that
of
Christs
riding
as
conquerour
on
the
white
horse
:
And
there
were
voyces
and
thundrings
]
first
,
second
,
third
,
fourth
,
sixt
seale
old
version
there
were
voyces
white
horse
red
horse
rider
tooke
away
peace
from
the
earth
,
thundrings
of
tyrants
black
and
pale
horse
hypocritical
monks
an
Earthquake
sixt
seal
first
place
In
the
last
place
thundrings
,
lightnings
And
the
seven
Angels
which
had
]
seven
seales
,
seven
trumpets
seven
vials
the
seven
trumpets
the
first
trumpet
Sodom
and
Gomorrha
by
fire
.
The
second
The
third
The
fourth
The
fift
The
sixt
the
seventh
7 The first Angel sounded , and there followed haile , and fire mingled with blood , and they were cast upon the earth , and the third part of trees was burnt up , and all green grasse was burnt up .
ANd
the
first
Angel
sounded
]
Lyra
generall
Councils
first
Angel
to
ride
on
a
white
horse
a
crown
on
his
head
the
haile
and
fire
migled
with
blood
,
first
trumpet
haile
,
fire
and
blood
Catholick
Glosse
third
part
of
the
trees
,
and
of
the
green
grasse
And
the
third
part
of
trees
was
burnt
up
]
the
trees
all
green
grasse
fruitfull
trees
planted
by
the
rivers
of
waters
the
third
part
haire
of
his
head
and
beard
,
and
to
burn
a
third
part
with
fire
,
to
smite
a
third
part
with
a
sword
,
and
to
scatter
a
third
part
in
the
winde
,
And
all
green
grasse
was
burnt
up
]
green
grasse
white
horse
8 And the second Angel sounded , and as it were a great mountaine burning with fire , was cast into the sea , and the third part of the sea became blood .
9 And the third part of the creatures which were in the sea , and had life , died , and the third part of the shippes were destroyed .
ANd
the
second
Angel
sounded
]
Lyra
great
mountain
great
Macedonian
heresie
fell
into
the
sea
and
the
third
part
of
the
sea
became
blood
,
and
the
third
part
of
creatures
perished
:
and
the
third
part
of
the
ships
,
the
sea
the
great
mountain
Valentinians
,
Manichees
,
&
Montanis●s
:
Anonymus
Gagnaeus
,
Lambertus
into
the
sea
as
I
judge
(
with
the
Catholick
glosse
second
trumpet
second
seal
Romane
tyrants
second
seal
a
red
horse
second
trumpet
Whence
this
bloody
condition
of
the
Church
arose
.
How
great
evils
she
should
suffer
thereby
.
Wherein
she
ought
to
be
comforted
.
For
the
first
burning
with
fire
should
be
cast
into
the
sea
.
Who
art
thou
O
great
mountain
before
Zerubabel
?
great
mountain
mountain
burning
with
fire
mountain
was
cast
into
the
sea
]
mountain
was
cast
into
the
sea
,
Domitian
,
Trajan
,
Severus
,
Diocletian
,
Maximianus
Constantines
time
The
third
part
of
the
sea
became
blood
]
second
seale
this
mountaine
The
third
part
of
the
creatures
died
]
And
the
third
part
of
the
ships
were
destroyed
]
great
mountaine
this
trumpet
second
horses
burning
mountain
by
faith
we
overcome
the
world
Catholick
Glosse
the
sea
Christs
kingdom
the
gates
of
hell
shall
not
prevaile
against
the
Church
10 And the third Angel sounded , & there fell a great Star from heaven , burning as it were a lampe , and it fell upon the third part of the rivers , and upon the fountaine of waters :
11 And the name of the Starre is called Wormewood , and the third part of the waters became Wormewood , and many men died of the waters , because they were made bitter .
ANd
the
third
Angel
sounded
]
Andrea●
falling
starre
the
Wormwood
He
fell
from
heaven
a
great
Starre
Burning
as
it
were
a
Lampe
:
his
name
is
Wormwood
the
trumpets
falling
starre
Simon
Magus
Samosatenus
,
Manichaeus
,
Arius
Pelagius
,
Novatus
,
Montanus
,
Manichaeus
:
third
trumpes
third
seal
black
horse
a
great
starre
shining
like
a
Lampe
:
third
trumpet
great
starre
burning
like
a
lampe
,
falling
from
heaven
fall
from
heaven
apostasie
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
Bishops
of
Rome
great
,
burning
like
a
torch
or
lampe
.
Hee
fell
from
heaven
Hee
did
fall
embroidered
mitre
great
starre
And
upon
the
third
part
of
the
rivers
the
third
part
Ecclesiasticall
history
great
starre
Platina
,
Balaeus
the
living
fountaines
of
Israel
falling
starre
rivers
,
fountains
And
the
name
of
the
starre
is
Wormwood
make
bitter
the
third
part
of
the
waters
,
Yee
who
turn
justice
to
Wormwood
:
I
will
feed
them
,
even
this
people
with
wormwood
.
this
bitternes
Socrates
,
Sozomenus
,
Theodoretus
,
Evagrius
,
third
part
Councill
of
Carthage
Sozimus
,
Boniface
12. And the fourth Angel sounded , and the third part of the Sunne was smitten , and the third part of the Moone , and the third part of the stars , so as the third part of them was darkened : and the day shone not for a third part of it , and the night likewise .
13. And I beheld , and heard an Angell flying thorow the middest of heaven , saying with a loud voyce , Woe , woe , woe to the inhabiters of the earth , by reason of the other voyces of the trumpets of the three Angels which are yet to sound .
ANd
the
fourth
Angel
sounded
the
third
part
of
the
Sun
,
and
Moon
,
and
stars
was
darkned
,
so
as
the
day
shone
not
for
a
third
part
of
it
,
and
the
night
likewise
.
Andreas
,
Ribera
There
shall
bee
signes
in
the
Sun
,
Moon
and
Starres
,
&c.
the
third
part
of
the
Sun
,
of
the
divinity
the
third
part
of
the
Moon
,
of
the
Church
the
third
part
of
the
stars
,
of
Bishops
,
of
whom
many
were
infected
with
this
heresy
:
third
part
of
the
day
,
Bullingers
interpretation
.
Francis
Lamberts
opinion
.
&
of
the
night
,
the
scriptures
of
the
old
&
new
testament
.
Franciscus
Lambertus
Christ
the
Sunne
shall
be
smitten
,
when
the
light
of
his
truth
shall
be
hid
:
then
also
the
Moon
the
Church
,
and
stars
the
teachers
shall
faile
:
sixt
seale
Sunne
,
Moone
the
third
part
Ecclesiasticall
Glosse
fourth
trumpet
fourth
seale
the
Sunne
Popes
,
Cardinals
,
Arch-bishops
The
Moon
religious
persons
:
The
Stars
Verie
fitlie
is
the
third
part
of
the
Sun
sayd
to
be
smitten
,
in
so
much
that
the
third
part
thereof
was
darkened
:
considering
how
one
part
of
Praelates
doe
shine
in
life
and
doctrine
:
others
but
in
one
onely
,
and
a
part
in
neyther
of
both
.
For
many
of
them
neyther
burn
in
charitie
,
nor
shine
in
doctrine
(
and
I
would
it
were
but
a
third
part
of
them
)
but
the
truth
is
,
they
have
onelie
an
hypocriticall
shew
of
true
pastors
:
for
after
the
likenes
of
this
Sunne
the
third
part
of
the
inferiour
also
,
were
smitten
with
obscuritie
and
blindnesse
,
&c.
Popes
,
Cardinals
the
fourth
seale
a
third
part
a
third
part
universall
pestilence
And
I
beheld
,
and
heard
an
Angel
an
Eagle
I
saw
an
Eagle
an
Angel
.
an
Angel
an
Eagle
Wo
,
wo
,
wo
To
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
inhabitants
of
the
earth
IN
this
Chapter
are
described
the
fift
and
sixt
trumpets
with
most
sad
events
,
in
which
the
of
this
vision
is
ended
,
and
the
apparitions
of
the
sixt
seale
more
fully
exhibited
unto
Iohn
,
touching
the
rising
and
tyranny
of
Antichrist
both
in
the
who
with
smoake
and
Locusts
,
that
is
by
deceit
and
devilish
instruments
:
And
in
the
who
with
horses
and
armies
,
that
is
,
by
open
warre
and
violence
should
horribly
afflict
the
Christian
world
,
God
by
them
most
justly
punishing
the
idolatrie
&
flagitious
life
of
Christians
,
and
hereby
calling
them
to
repentance
,
but
in
vain
.
Now
here
principally
are
prefigured
the
wofull
events
which
befell
the
Church
during
the
space
of
nine
hundred
yeeres
,
or
there
about
,
both
by
the
Popish
Antichrist
in
the
West
,
and
Mahomet
in
the
East
,
from
the
yeere
of
Christ
sixe
hundred
and
sixe
untill
the
Councill
of
Constans
.
Augustine
,
Ambrose
,
Hierome
,
Chrisostome
,
Pope
of
Rome
fift
trumpet
at
the
dore
,
having
an
armie
of
Priests
prepared
for
him
:
and
that
it
should
bee
hee
who
called
himself
,
or
desired
the
title
of
the
fift
trumpet
1. And the fift Angel sounded , & I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth : and to him was given the key of the bottomlesse pit .
2. And he opened the bottomlesse pit , and there arose a smoake out of the pit , as the smoake of a great furnace , & the Sun and the air was darkned by reason of the smoak of the pit .
3. And there came out of the smoake locusts upon the earth , & unto them was given power as the scorpions of the earth have power .
4. And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the graffe of the earth , neyther any green thing , neyther any tree : but onely those men which have not the seal of God in their foreheads .
5. And to them it was given that they should not kill them , but that they should be tormented five moneths , & their torment was as the torment of a scorpion , when he striketh a man .
6. And in those dayes shall men seek death , & shall not finde it , & shall desire to die , and death shall flee from them .
7. And the shapes of the locusts were like unto horses prepared to battel , & on their heads were as it were crowne like gold , and their faces were as the faces of men .
8. And they had hair as the hair of women , and their teeth were as the teeth of lions .
9. And they had breast-plates as it were breast-plats of iron , & the sound of their wings was as the sound of charets , of many horses running to battell .
10. And they had tails like unto scorpions , and there were stings in their tails : and their power was to hurt men five moneths .
11. And they had a king over them , which is the angel of the bottomlesse pit , whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon , but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon .
12. One woe is past , & behold , there come two woes more hereafter .
ANd
the
fift
Angel
sounded
saw
a
star
falling
down
from
heaven
upon
the
earth
.
How
art
thou
fallen
from
heaven
O
Lucifer
,
Son
of
the
morning
?
how
art
thou
cut
down
to
the
ground
,
which
didst
weaken
the
nations
?
I
beheld
Satan
as
lightning
fall
from
heaven
.
smoak
and
darkning
of
the
sunne
,
the
hurting
key
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
the
falling
down
from
heaven
,
the
raysing
of
smoak
on●
of
the
pit
,
darkning
of
the
Sunne
to
falt
to
fall
from
heaven
come
down
Bow
the
heavens
,
O
Lord
,
&
come
down
.
L●t
fire
come
down
from
heaven
.
Hierusalem
comes
down
out
of
heaven
from
God
.
To
him
was
given
the
key
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
Sun●●
became
dark
the
are
The
Locusts
Law
of
Moses
that
thereby
concupiscence
and
evill
desires
are
accidentally
wrought
in
their
hearts
.
starre
:
The
smoake
ascending
out
of
the
pit
,
I
wonder
that
he
did
not
also
referre
it
to
the
fall
of
Judas
.
Augustine
Monke
great
starre
though
he
were
poore
,
yet
hee
became
rich
,
though
at
first
he
professed
abstinencie
from
marriage
,
yet
afterward
hee
tooke
a
wife
,
&
of
a
Monke
became
a
states-man
.
great
falling
starres
fell
from
heaven
a
Bishop
to
be
the
husband
but
of
one
wife
,
falling
star
great
starre
great
starres
Catholick
Glosse
,
Morelius
,
Alphonsus
,
Bullinger
,
great
starre
fallen
from
heaven
fall
from
heaven
third
trumpet
great
star
falling
from
heaven
Bishop
of
Rome
fall
upon
the
third
part
of
the
rivers
and
fountaines
of
waters
,
great
starr
fallen
from
heaven
fell
from
heaven
and
I
saw
to
fall
Latine
version
I
saw
the
starre
the
key
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
given
unto
him
:
the
bottomlesse
pit
the
Romish
chaire
universall
priest
Boniface
the
third
universall
Pope
,
chiefe
Priest
,
and
Bishop
of
Bishops
.
this
starre
great
falling
star
universall
pestilence
a
coelestiall
star
the
Romish
Antichrist
great
earthquake
sixt
seale
And
to
him
was
given
the
key
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
the
key
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
the
Angel
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
Popes
of
Rome
a
bottom
to
cover
darkenesse
beeing
upon
the
face
of
the
deep
,
And
the
fountains
of
the
great
deep
were
opened
.
deep
calleth
unto
deep
at
the
noyse
of
thy
water
spouts
.
Thirdly
that
he
would
not
command
them
to
goe
out
into
the
deep
.
Who
shall
descend
into
the
deep
?
The
bottomlesse
pit
The
key
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
apostaticall
starre
.
Was
given
to
him
a
triple
crowne
if
the
Pope
should
send
many
thousands
of
men
into
hell
,
no
man
may
say
unto
him
,
what
doest
thou
?
bottomlesse
pit
The
comming
of
Antichrist
shall
be
after
the
working
of
Satan
,
with
all
power
,
&c.
Christs
key
two
keyes
God
shall
send
them
strong
delusion
,
that
they
should
beleeve
a
ly
,
because
they
received
not
the
love
of
the
truth
:
Satan
,
Phocas
that
power
was
given
to
the
locusts
to
hurt
men
as
the
scorpions
of
the
earth
have
power
,
it
was
given
to
the
beast
to
make
warre
with
the
Saintes
,
&
to
give
life
to
the
image
of
the
beast
,
key
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
king
of
locusts
key
of
hell
And
hee
opened
the
bottomlesse
pit
bottomlesse
pit
universal
power
And
there
arose
a
smoak
out
of
the
pit
a
smoake
a
great
furnace
And
the
Sun
and
the
aire
was
darkned
fourth
trumpet
universall
Apostasie
from
the
faith
third
part
the
black
and
pale
horse
the
third
and
fourth
trumpet
Gregorie
,
Boniface
Christ
the
Sun
Apostaticall
Star
Popish
divinity
the
sixt
seal
made
black
like
sackcloth
of
haire
,
they
professe
that
they
know
God
,
but
in
workes
they
denie
him
:
Hilarie
,
Austin
with
all
deceiveablenesse
of
unrighteousnesse
The
proprietie
of
Antichrists
name
is
,
to
be
contrarie
to
Christ
:
the
which
is
now
effected
under
the
opinion
of
fained
pietie
:
This
is
now
preached
under
shew
of
preaching
the
Gospell
,
And
indeed
Christ
,
while
hee
seems
to
be
preached
,
is
denyed
.
Hee
also
is
to
bee
esteemed
the
who
under
the
which
is
the
name
of
God
,
that
is
,
making
shew
of
beeing
a
Christian
,
extolles
himself
above
Christ
:
Holy
Marie
,
queene
of
heaven
heare
us
,
save
us
,
O
thou
our
onely
hope
,
&c.
In
thee
O
Ladie
I
trust
.
Into
thy
hands
O
Ladie
I
commend
my
spirit
.
The
Lord
said
unto
my
Ladie
,
sit
thou
at
my
right-hand
,
&c.
S.
Peter
,
S.
Paul
,
S.
Nicolas
,
S.
Magdalene
have
mercie
on
us
,
save
us
,
&c.
Vicar
of
Christ
whosoever
maketh
himself
a
king
,
speaketh
against
Caesar
.
Christs
Vicar
In
Donat.
Constant
.
dist
Constantine
adored
the
Pope
as
God
.
Bloudus
all
the
Princes
of
the
earth
adore
and
worship
the
Pope
as
the
chiefe
God
.
Mantuan
Lateran
Council
Thou
art
all
things
,
and
above
all
things
,
To
thee
is
given
all
power
in
heaven
and
in
earth
.
Oraculo
vocis
mundi
moderaris
habenas
To
Paul
the
fift
in
place
of
God
Enchi
.
de
script
.
de
authorit.
scriptu
.
lib.
The
scripture
is
not
authentick
but
by
the
authoritie
of
the
Church
:
Stapleton
:
neyther
doe
we
beleeve
God
,
but
for
the
Church
.
To
be
short
the
rule
of
faith
the
Sun
was
darkened
by
the
smoake
of
hell
.
And
the
aire
by
reason
of
the
smoake
of
the
pit
.
the
aire
the
aire
the
Sun
.
everie
tribe
and
nation
,
&
tongue
sealed
ones
Papall
Hierarchie
the
aire
And
there
came
out
of
the
smoake
Locusts
Apostaticall
Star
Africa
,
Syria
Who
they
bee
,
it
is
hard
to
define
,
Vandales
,
Gothes
Arian
pest
Apostaticall
Star
It
was
given
that
they
should
not
kill
them
,
but
that
they
should
be
tormented
torment
not
their
disciples
,
and
favourers
,
but
such
as
are
sound
in
the
faith
who
have
the
seale
of
God
:
whereas
the
locusts
are
commanded
not
to
torment
those
which
have
the
seale
of
God
in
their
foreheads
:
fourth
trumpet
fourth
seale
Ecclesiasticall
Glosse
second
vision
the
sixt
seale
sixt
visions
five
monthes
Romish
clergie
five
monthes
sealed
ones
the
witnesses
two
witnesses
the
spirit
of
life
from
God
shall
enter
into
them
Romish
clergie
divine
service
gorbellied
creatures
And
there
came
out
of
the
smoake
Franciscanes
,
Dominicanes
,
Benedictines
,
Cistercians
,
begging
and
barefoot
friers
,
whippers
,
Capuzins
,
Jesuites
&c.
Apostated
Starre
Hospinian
touching
the
originall
of
Monkes
,
And
power
was
given
unto
them
like
unto
the
scorpions
of
the
earth
,
spirituall
flyes
It
is
given
them
Son
of
perdition
in
the
temple
of
God
.
Lastly
therefore
God
sent
them
strong
delusions
And
it
was
commanded
them
that
they
should
not
hurt
commanded
them
Not
the
grasse
of
the
earth
,
These
Locusts
are
no
herb
devourers
.
nor
any
green
thing
,
nor
any
tree
.
grasse
eaters
herb
devourers
Antichrists
clergie
Grasse
of
the
earth
Green
things
None
can
pluke
Christs
sheep
out
of
his
hand
.
Grasse
,
Green
things
But
onely
those
men
]
Thirdly
,
men
which
have
not
the
seale
of
God
.
Grasse
,
Green
things
,
and
Trees
sealed
ones
not
sealed
not
sealed
the
seale
of
God
in
their
foreheads
,
after
the
working
of
Satan
with
all
power
&
signes
,
&
lying
wonders
,
in
them
that
peerish
,
The
2
Thes.
2.9.10
.
explained
.
that
they
should
beleeve
a
ly
,
because
they
received
not
the
love
of
the
truth
,
that
they
might
be
saved
.
And
it
was
given
them
that
they
should
not
kill
Locusts
power
that
they
should
not
kill
men
but
torment
them
:
for
five
monthes
Rome
,
Italie
,
Spaine
Vandales
,
Gothes
false
and
Antichristian
clergie
For
in
vaine
is
the
Lord
worshipped
with
the
doctrines
of
men
.
Vandales
,
Gothes
,
Hunnes
,
Saracens
,
Mahumetans
,
it
was
given
Five
monthes
five
monthes
Aegyptian
monthes
Vandales
,
Saracens
Popish
clergie
.
Bullingers
five
monthes
brightnesse
of
Christs
comming
five
monthes
five
monthes
Polydore
Virgil
It
would
bee
very
profitable
that
these
dregs
of
men
,
as
superfluous
members
of
Christian
religion
,
were
cut
off
&
utterly
consumed
,
that
so
they
might
no
longer
with
their
filthinesse
staine
the
puritie
of
Gods
worship
.
And
their
torment
And
in
these
dayes
men
shall
seek
death
little
beasts
holie
water
Luther
had
not
been
,
the
Germanes
at
the
Popes
beck
,
would
have
eaten
(
like
oxen
)
hay
for
their
provender
.
And
shall
not
finde
it
,
but
death
shall
flee
from
them
Mors optanda magis : sed enim sua funera passis Major ab extremo restat agone dolor .
Death wish'd is rather , but her funerals beeing over , From extreme torments felt , Remaines a greater dolor .
Death
shall
flee
from
them
fall
upon
us
,
and
hide
us
from
the
face
of
him
that
sits
on
the
Throne
,
&
from
the
face
of
the
Lamb.
And
the
shapes
of
the
Locusts
Humano
capiti
cervicem
pistor
equinam
Spectatum
admissi
risum
teneatis
amici
warlike
horse
a
breastplate
of
iron
A
Lion
before
,
a
dragon
behinde
,
and
a
goat
in
the
middle
.
Antichristian
clergie
Like
unto
horses
prepared
unto
battel
Henries
,
Fredericks
And
crownes
on
their
heads
their
golden
crownes
;
humane
face
comely
haire
Poopish
clergy
crown●
wise
the
Locusts
Faces
of
men
spirituall
Locusts
Pope
himselfe
Haire
as
the
haire
of
woman
De
opere
Mon.
cap.
hairie
bretheren
,
who
carrie
about
their
hypocrisie
to
sale
,
fearing
,
least
a
shaven
holinesse
should
be
lesse
esteemed
then
a
hairie
.
And
their
teeth
were
as
the
teeth
of
Lyons
Lyons
teeth
Spanish
Inquisition
Lyons
teeth
And
they
had
breast
plaets
breast-plate
Henry
Apollyon
the
king
of
Locusts
the
Locusts
a
brotherhood
The
sound
of
their
wings
,
was
as
the
sound
of
charets
despise
government
speake
evill
of
dignities
,
these
wings
And
they
had
tailes
like
to
scorpions
the
power
of
scorpions
the
Locusts
not
to
hurt
all
,
but
such
onely
as
were
not
sealed
in
their
foreheads
:
nor
to
kill
,
but
to
torment
them
with
the
torment
of
scorpions
;
neyther
perpetually
but
for
five
monthes
.
The
summe
scorpions
taile
Officials
,
Commissaries
,
Deacons
,
Registers
,
Chancelours
,
Apparitours
,
are
the
Pralates
tailes
,
who
like
venemous
serpents
by
their
wicked
life
and
doctrines
,
(
however
they
pretend
purity
)
poison
both
clergie
and
people
.
And
they
had
a
king
over
them
the
Locusts
have
no
king
the
Angel
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
that
apostated
starre
was
given
the
key
of
the
pit
.
to
have
the
key
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
Abad
,
perished
Piel
,
destroyed
destroying
king
son
of
perdition
to
be
destroyed
son
of
perdition
apostated
starre
the
Angel
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
great
star
fallen
from
heaven
Bishop
of
Rome
Vniversall
postilence
One
woe
is
past
Is
past
to
be
past
Westerne
Antichrist
king
of
Locusts
is
past
And
behold
two
more
Easterne
Churches
the
sixt
trumpet
Come
hereafter
fift
and
sixt
trumpet
West●ne
and
Easterne
Antichrists
13. And the sixt Angel sounded , and I heard a voyce from the foure hornes of the golden Altar , which is before God ,
14. Saying to the sixt Angel which had the trumpet , Loose the foure Angels which are bound in the great river Euphrates .
15. And the foure Angels were loosed , which were prepared for an houre , and a day , and a moneth , and a yeere , for to slay the third part of men .
16. And the number of the army of the horsemen were two hundred thousand thousand : and I heard the number of them .
17. And thus I saw the horses in the vision , and them that sate on them , having breast-plates of fire , and of Iacinct , & brimstone , & the heads of the horses were as the heads of lyons , and out of their mouthes issued fire , and smoake , and brimstone .
18. By these three was the third part of men killed , by the fire , and by the smoake , and by the brimstone which issued out of their mouthes .
19. For their power is in their mouth , and in their tailes : for their tailes were like unto Serpents , and had heads , and with them they doe hurt .
ANd
the
sixt
Angel
sounded
second
woe
Western
Antichrist
apostated
starre
Mahumetane
Antichrist
Angels
let
loose
river
Euphrates
spirituall
Babylon
Constantinople
,
Theodorick
foure
Angels
let
loose
at
the
river
Euphrates
sixt
Angel
that
sounded
Ottoman
Empire
Eastern
apostasie
Mahumetan
sect
Saracene
souldiers
Judaisme
,
Christianisme
is
,
that
yee
executing
the
commandements
of
the
Law
doe
in
mutuall
love
and
charitie
stick
close
to
each
other
both
in
riches
and
provertie
:
that
ye
pollute
not
other
mens
wives
by
adulterie
,
that
yee
abstaine
from
evill
your selves
,
and
hinder
others
also
,
doe
good
and
perswade
others
thereunto
,
wage
warre
in
the
name
of
God
,
by
feare
and
force
impose
lawes
on
the
disobedient
,
in
dooing
whereof
I
certainlie
promise
paradise
unto
you
.
Romane
Empire
Arabia
,
Palestina
,
Syria
,
Aegypt
,
Africa
,
Cypresse
,
Turkish
Empire
Asia
,
Affrica
A●b●h●
〈◊〉
Angel
sounded
he
heard
from
the
four
hornes
,
out
of
the
midst
of
the
golden
or
perful●●tory
altar
,
The
hornes
before
God
a
golden
altar
golden
altar
four
Evangelists
foure
hornes
Argum.
of
Christs
deity
Saying
to
the
sixt
Angel
which
had
the
trumpet
sounding
Angel
Babylonian
Angels
Loose
the
four
Angels
the
great
river
Euphrates
foure
Angels
Held
the
foure
windes
of
the
earth
,
from
blowing
&c.
Western
Antichrist
Eastern
Antichrist
In
what
they
differ
from
the
four
Angels
Chap.
great
river
Enphrates
Romane
Empire
Scythians
,
Tartars
foure
Angels
Arabians
,
Saracens
,
Tartars
foure
Angels
And
they
were
loosed
foure
Angels
to
kill
the
third
part
of
men
:
that
they
might
slay
Mahumetane
power
the
hand
and
counsell
of
God
had
decreed
:
they
were
prepared
for
an
houre
,
and
a
day
,
and
a
moneth
,
and
a
yeere
the
space
of
three
hundred
ninety
and
six
yeeres
,
day
,
moneth
Julian
yeere
Aegyptian
moneth
Turkish
tyranny
To
slay
the
third
par
And
the
number
of
the
armie
of
horsemen
two
hundred
thousand
thousand
two
millions
of
millions
two
millions
of
millions
many
times
thousand
thousand
thousand
thousands
ministred
unto
him
,
&
ten
thousand
times
ten
thousand
stood
before
him
.
Arabians
,
Saracens
,
Tartars
Bajazet
.
Decad.
3.
lib.
6.
de
reb.
Vnga
Bonfinius
And
I
heard
the
number
of
the
And
thus
I
saw
the
horses
saw
the
horses
in
a
vision
,
they
that
sate
on
them
had
breast-plates
fire
,
Iacinct
,
&
Brimstone
.
fiery
naturs
smoke
.
Brimstone
fierie
breasts
The
heads
of
the
horses
,
were
as
the
heads
of
Lyons
Turkish
horse
Oxes
head
horses
having
lyonlike
heads
the
Lyon
Out
of
their
mouths
proceeded
fire
&
smoake
of
them
they
shall
kill
the
third
part
of
men
,
smoake
proceeding
out
their
mouth
smoake
that
proceeded
out
of
the
bo●●omlesse
pit
,
fire
,
smoake
Peece
of
ordinance
of
incredible
greatnesse
which
Mahumet
used
in
besieging
Constantinople
,
for
the
drawing
whereof
there
were
used
seventy
yoakes
of
oxen
,
and
two
thousand
men
,
as
Laonicus
Chalcocondilas
reporteth
lib.
de
rebus
Turcicis
.
And
those
twelve
thousand
Janizaries
which
are
the
ordinarie
gard
of
his
bodie
,
are
all
gunners
.
By
these
three
was
the
third
part
of
men
killed
Trapezuntine
Empire
Johannes
Hunniades
Mysia
,
Servia
holy
warr
by
Godfrey
Saladine
.
Godfrey
killed
the
third
part
of
men
,
by
fire
,
smoake
and
brimstone
:
third
part
of
men
third
part
The
third
part
of
men
were
killed
:
First
third
part
Wilhelmus
Tyrius
holie
warre
Thirdly
,
a
third
part
Balestina
,
Syria
,
Aegypt
,
Asia
,
Armenia
,
Thracia
,
Pontus
,
Mysia
,
Bosnia
,
the
third
part
Mahumet
the
first
Africa
,
Aegypt
,
Arabia
,
Babylon
,
Mesopotamia
,
Armenia
,
Palaestina
,
Syria
,
Asia
,
Thracia
,
&
Grecia
.
this
vision
Iohn
Emperours
,
Bishops
,
Churches
,
citizens
,
For
their
power
is
in
their
mouth
Their
power
is
in
their
mouth
,
and
in
their
tailes
,
by
fire
,
smoake
serpentlike
tailes
&
heads
Or
els
Turkish
warre
20. And the rest of the men which were not killed by these plagues , yet repented not of the works of their hands , that they should not worship devils , & idols of gold , & silver , & brasse , & stone , and of wood , which neither can see , not hear , not walk .
21. Neither repented they of their murthers , nor of their sorceries , nor of their fornication , nor of their thefts .
ANd
the
rest
of
men
which
were
not
killed
The
rest
of
men
shall
likewise
perish
neither
repented
,
is
repented
not
And
the
rest
of
men
not
suffering
these
things
,
remained
impenitent
.
the
rest
of
men
Mercurie
,
Mars
the
rest
rest
of
the
Easterne
Christians
Papistical
Churches
of
the
West
worshipping
of
idols
or
dovils
The
idolatric
of
the
Easterne
&
Graecian
Christians
.
Tyrius
lib.
worshipped
devils
&
idols
the
workes
of
their
handes
.
Idols
of
gold
,
&
silver
,
and
stone
,
and
wood
,
which
neither
can
see
,
nor
heare
,
nor
walke
:
to
adore
idols
Grecian
Churches
general
Councill
the
holy
warre
Which
neither
see
idol
worshippers
heare
,
see
,
nor
walke
,
Neither
of
their
murthers
Nor
of
their
sorceries
Nor
of
their
fornications
fornications
adulteries
Nor
of
their
thefts
devour
widowes
houses
the
East
They
repented
not
idolatrie
,
m●rthers
,
sorceries
,
fornications
worship
the
devill
idol
worship
can
neither
hear
,
see
nor
walk
?
marriage
is
honourable
among
all
men
,
Iohannis
de
Casa
Archbishop
of
Benevent
.
Jeroboam
the
sonne
of
Nebat
Aegypt
,
Palaestina
,
Damascena
,
Syria
,
Asia
,
Cyprus
,
Thracia
,
Armenia
,
Mysia
the
Lord
desidereth
not
the
death
of
a
sinner
,
but
that
he
repent
&
live
.
Iaponians
,
Canibals
Cells
,
Altars
Marie
,
Peter
holie
Marie
Peter
,
S.
Paul
pray
for
mee
,
have
mercie
on
me
,
save
me
sorceries
,
thefts
they
that
commit
like
evills
are
worthy
of
like
punishment
.
first
Act
the
third
vision
Romane
tyrants
,
heretickes
Western
Antichrist
,
king
of
Locusts
,
Eastern
Angel
the
king
of
the
Locusts
Councill
of
Constans
Turkish
destroyer
seventh
trumpet
second
Act
of
this
vision
of
the
vision
was
a
declaration
of
the
Churches
calamities
,
and
a
beginning
of
the
amplification
thereof
,
during
the
time
of
the
foure
trumpets
,
&
part
of
the
fift
&
sixt
.
The
followes
,
beeing
consolatorie
and
opposed
to
the
former
calamities
.
A
mighty
Angel
defcends
from
heaven
holding
in
his
hand
a
booke
open
,
standing
upon
the
earth
and
sea
,
crying
with
a
loud
voyce
as
when
a
Lyon
roareth
,
insomuch
as
seven
thunders
uttered
their
voyces
,
which
Iohn
went
about
to
write
,
but
was
commanded
to
seale
the
same
.
The
said
Angel
sweareth
by
God
,
that
the
time
of
so
great
calamities
should
continue
no
longer
,
the
end
and
sound
of
the
last
trumpet
now
being
at
hand
,
but
first
Iohn
is
commanded
to
cat
up
the
little
booke
which
he
received
of
the
Angel
,
&
to
prophesy
againe
:
All
which
are
so
many
mysteries
of
consolation
.
For
the
godly
are
taught
,
that
in
the
greatest
disturbances
and
calamities
of
the
Church
,
which
she
hath
,
&
still
doth
suffer
by
the
Romane
tyrants
,
by
hereticks
and
hypocrites
,
and
chiefly
by
both
Antichrists
,
that
Christ
(
I
say
)
will
not
be
wanting
unto
her
,
but
will
allwayes
hold
in
his
hand
the
booke
of
his
doctrine
open
,
and
set
the
foot
of
his
kingdome
upon
the
earth
and
sea
:
&
by
the
roaring
of
his
lyonlike
voyce
wil
cause
some
faithful
teachers
to
thunder
out
their
voyces
:
although
during
the
most
grosse
darknesse
of
superstitions
they
shal
be
sealed
and
neglected
,
untill
at
length
according
to
Christs
oath
,
Antichristian
tyrannie
hastening
to
its
end
,
and
the
accomplishment
of
the
divine
mysterie
beeing
at
hand
,
God
shall
rayse
up
other
witnesses
of
his
truth
,
who
shall
eat
up
the
booke
of
the
Gospell
received
out
of
the
hand
of
Christ
,
and
againe
strongly
prophesying
against
Antichrist
,
shall
labour
the
reformation
of
the
Church
:
concerning
which
it
followes
Chap.
Thus
the
whole
Chapter
consists
meerely
of
consolations
for
the
afflicted
Church
,
the
which
beeing
reckoned
,
are
sixe
in
number
.
The
scope
of
all
,
is
,
that
the
Church
faint
not
under
the
crosse
,
but
in
confidence
of
the
presence
of
Christ
her
judge
;
and
in
hope
of
an
happy
issue
,
allwayes
rayse
up
her selfe
.
An
Angel
standing
upon
the
sea
,
and
on
the
earth
.
He
lift
up
his
hand
to
heaven
,
By
the
living
God
the
creator
of
all
things
,
The
other
part
the
voyce
before
heard
from
heaven
,
Johns
obedience
The
effect
Thou
must
prophesie
againe
prophesie
before
many
peoples
,
nations
and
kings
,
1. And I saw another mighty Angel come downe from heaven , clothed with a cloud , and a rainebow was upon his head , & his face was as it were the Sun , & his feet as pillars of fire .
2. And hee had in his hand a little booke open : and hee set his right foot upon the Sea , & his left foot upon the earth .
3. And cryed with a loud voyce , as when a lyon roareth : and when hee had cryed , seven thunders uttered their voyces .
4. And when the seven thunders had uttered their voyces , I was about to write : and I heard a voyce from heaven , saying unto mee , Seale up those things which the seven thunders uttered , and write them not .
5. And the Angel which I saw stand upon the sea , & upon the earth , lifted up his hand to heaven ,
6. And sware by him that liveth for ever & ever , who created heaven , & the things that therein are , & the earth , & the things that therein are , and the sea , & the things which are therein , that there should be time no longer .
7. But in the dayes of the voyce of the seventh Angel , when he shall begin to sound , the mystery of God should be finished , as he hath declared to his servants the Prophets .
ANd
I
saw
another
mighty
Angel
saying
Easterne
&
Westerne
Antichrist
second
Act
of
this
vision
fift
seal
under
the
altar
sixt
trumpet
Another
Angel
Andreas
Cesariensis
cloud
,
rainbow
,
&
light
of
the
sunne
to
excell
in
strength
:
moreover
El
Gibbor
,
the
strong
or
mighty
God
.
the
sixt
trumpet
little
booke
open
mighty
Angel
Michael
standing
upon
the
waters
&
swearing
by
the
living
God
:
strong
,
able
El
Gibbor
Descending
from
heaven
a
starre
falling
fallen
from
heaven
where
two
or
three
are
gathered
together
in
my
name
,
I
am
in
the
midst
of
them
.
Matt.
18
20.
&
28
20.
I
am
with
you
unto
the
end
of
the
world
.
walking
in
the
midst
of
the
Churches
,
Clothed
with
a
cloud
the
sixt
trumpet
clothed
with
a
cloud
clothed
with
a
cloud
And
the
rainebow
on
his
head
the
prince
of
peace
,
Isa.
His
face
was
as
the
Sunne
Christs
face
shone
as
the
sunne
shineth
in
his
strength
,
sun
of
righteousnesse
His
feet
as
pillars
of
fire
feet
were
as
fine
brasse
,
burning
as
in
a
fornace
:
fift
and
sixt
trumpets
crowned
with
a
rainbow
face
like
the
sunne
fiery
pillars
And
he
had
in
his
hand
a
little
booke
open
holds
in
his
hand
a
booke
open
.
open
booke
a
mighty
Angel
that
book
open
in
his
hand
,
little
book
little
booke
open
in
his
hand
?
opened
the
whole
booke
Tyrants
,
Locusts
the
armies
of
horsemen
Romane
Emperours
the
Locusts
And
he
set
his
right
foot
upon
the
sea
set
his
feet
upon
the
sea
and
earth
,
cried
as
when
a
lyon
roareth
,
caused
the
thunders
to
utter
their
voyces
,
and
sware
by
the
living
God
:
His
right
foot
feet
of
Christ
pillars
of
fire
right
foot
upon
the
sea
,
his
left
on
the
earth
:
right
foot
viperous
brood
Popish
clergie
William
Ockam
,
John
Wickleffe
his
left
foot
Padua
,
Dantes
Michael
the
great
prince
standing
for
his
people
,
set
his
feet
on
the
waters
of
the
river
.
River
Euphrates
sets
his
feet
upon
the
sea
and
the
earth
,
To
set
the
foot
earth
&
sea
one
foot
upon
the
sea
foot
upon
the
earth
six
trumpets
Aurelius
,
Commodus
,
Diocletian
,
Maximian
,
set
his
foot
on
the
sea
and
on
the
earth
:
set
his
foot
on
the
sea
and
earth
,
Arian
,
Macedonian
,
Nestorian
,
Eutychinian
,
Manichean
,
Pelagian
hereticks
Bishops
of
Rome
fell
from
heaven
unto
the
earth
,
turning
the
doctrine
of
Christ
into
wormwood
,
&
opening
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
devouring
Locusts
five
moneths
Mahumetane
,
Saracen
,
Arabian
set
his
foot
upon
the
earth
and
sea
:
his
feet
still
standing
upon
the
earth
&
upon
the
sea
.
And
he
cryed
with
a
great
voyce
a
booke
open
,
and
set
his
foot
upon
the
earth
&
sea
,
great
voyce
roaring
of
a
Lyon
.
six
trumpets
the
Lyon
of
the
tribe
of
Juda
,
Scribes
,
Pharisees
,
&
chiefe
Priests
What
doe
we
for
this
man
doth
many
miracles
:
Io.
11.47
.
If
we
let
him
alone
all
men
will
beleeve
on
him
,
and
the
Romans
shall
come
and
take
away
both
our
place
and
nation
,
what
shall
we
doe
to
these
men
?
Act.
4.16
.
for
that
indeed
a
notable
miracle
hath
been
don
by
them
,
is
manifest
,
and
we
cannot
denie
it
.
the
Lyons
roaring
As
when
a
lyon
roareth
to
bellow
sweareth
lifting
up
his
right
hand
voyces
of
the
thunders
Seven
thunders
uttered
their
voyces
seven
thunders
out
of
the
throne
proceeded
,
lightnings
,
thunders
&
voyces
,
with
seven
lampes
of
fire
burning
.
voyces
,
and
thundrings
,
and
lightnings
,
and
an
earthquake
.
The
thundrings
red
horse
their
voyces
seven
thunders
the
seven
Angels
And
when
the
seven
thunders
uttered
their
voyces
And
write
them
not
and
after
these
things
write
Robert
Stephanus
and
these
things
thou
shalt
not
write
.
the
voyces
of
the
thunders
I
answer
the
voyces
of
the
thunders
but
thou
seal
A
voyce
from
heaven
whither
this
Revelation
be
entire
:
and
whither
these
voyces
be
not
the
same
with
them
written
in
this
booke
.
And
the
Angel
,
which
I
saw
stand
Angel
:
he
lifted
up
his
hand
and
sware
by
the
living
God
,
Angel
swearing
by
him
that
liveth
for
ever
,
his
right
and
his
left
hand
&
sware
Dan
:
sweareth
that
after
the
accomplishment
of
a
time
,
times
&
halfe
a
time
,
the
prophesies
there
foretold
should
bee
finished
.
there
shal
be
no
more
time
,
but
that
the
mysterie
of
God
should
be
finished
in
dayes
of
the
sound
of
the
seventh
trumpet
.
Who
,
how
,
what
,
and
wherefore
he
sweareth
.
Verely
,
verely
I
say
unto
you
.
The
Lord
hath
sworn
.
God
sware
by
himselfe
Sweare
not
at
all
Lifted
up
his
hand
his
right
hand
I
have
lift
up
my
hand
unto
Jehovah
,
to
lift
up
the
hand
In
the
day
that
I
lifted
up
my
hand
to
bring
them
forth
of
Aegypt
,
yee
shall
not
enter
into
the
land
,
concerning
which
I
lift
up
my
hand
&c.
to
lift
up
the
right
hand
,
And
sware
by
In
)
him
that
liveth
that
liveth
for
ever
and
ever
.
who
created
heaven
,
earth
,
sea
,
and
the
things
that
are
therein
.
In
him
by
him
that
liveth
by
Jehovah
David
,
1.
Sam.
24.22
.
What
it
is
to
sweare
by
the
living
God
.
sweare
unto
me
in
Jehovah
.
first
place
The
nations
shall
sweare
by
Iehovah
,
I
call
God
to
record
upon
my
soule
as
also
that
liveth
for
ever
the
living
God
He
sweareth
by
him
that
liveth
for
ever
,
The
Father
is
greater
then
I.
sweareth
by
him
who
liveth
for
ever
,
because
God
could
sweare
by
no
greater
he
sware
by
himself
.
I
live
&
was
dead
Arg
of
Christs
deity
confirmed
and
behold
I
live
for
ever
and
ever
.
Who
created
heaven
the
onely
creatour
of
all
things
in
heaven
&
in
earth
,
&c.
common
creed
the
gods
that
have
not
made
the
heavens
and
the
earth
,
even
they
shall
perish
from
the
earth
,
&
from
under
these
heavens
.
by
him
all
these
things
were
made
,
and
without
him
was
not
any
thing
made
,
that
was
made
:
By
whom
also
God
the
Father
made
the
worlds
.
That
there
should
be
time
no
longer
seventh
trumpet
he
sweareth
there
should
bee
no
time
after
,
or
,
in
the
world
to
come
,
or
,
not
long
after
the
sixt
trumpet
:
there
shal
be
no
time
because
this
variety
of
time
,
as
dayes
,
nightes
,
moneths
&
yeeres
shal
be
no
more
:
but
an
unchangable
eternity
shall
follow
in
the
dayes
of
the
seventh
Angel
.
to
whom
there
shal
be
no
more
time
,
Behold
your
house
is
left
unto
you
desolate
,
there
shal
be
no
more
time
no
longer
delay
,
but
a
verie
little
time
shal
be
remaining
untill
the
consummation
of
the
mysterie
:
six
trumpets
there
should
bee
no
more
time
,
The
mysterie
of
God
shall
be
finished
In
the
dayes
of
the
seventh
trumpet
,
sixt
trumpet
mysteries
of
God
Behold
I
shew
you
a
mysterie
,
wee
shall
not
all
sleepe
,
but
wee
shall
all
bee
changed
,
in
a
moment
in
the
twinckling
of
an
eye
at
the
last
trumpet
:
for
the
trumpet
shall
blow
,
and
we
shall
be
changed
.
sound
of
the
seventh
trumpet
sixt
trumpet
end
of
time
the
seventh
trumpet
seventh
trumpet
seven
Vialls
seventh
trumpet
booke
eaten
by
John
two
witnesses
sixt
trumpets
eats
up
the
little
booke
he
tooke
out
of
the
hand
of
Christ
:
the
which
was
sweet
in
his
mouth
,
but
bitter
in
his
belly
:
to
prophesie
againe
before
kings
and
nations
.
there
shall
be
no
more
time
,
This
is
the
summe
Ezech.
Chap.
where
an
hand
from
heaven
reacheth
unto
the
prophet
a
roule
,
to
eat
it
up
,
beeing
in
his
mouth
as
hony
for
sweetnesse
:
whereupon
he
is
commanded
to
denounce
judgements
against
the
Israelites
.
And
the
voyce
which
I
heard
write
not
,
but
seale
the
voyces
of
the
thunders
,
to
eat
up
the
little
booke
,
and
to
prophesie
the
fift
&
sixt
trumpets
,
the
thunders
indeed
uttered
their
voyces
,
open
booke
to
eat
it
up
:
fift
&
sixt
trumpets
open
booke
Take
the
little
booke
little
booke
within
and
without
little
booke
booke
open
the
decrees
of
the
Romish
Antichrist
,
the
traditions
of
Popes
and
Councils
,
the
humane
Philosophie
and
subtilties
of
Sophisters
Of
the
Angel
that
stood
upon
the
earth
,
and
sea
Take
it
,
and
eat
it
up
Virgil
,
Cicero
M.
Cato
a
devourer
of
bookes
,
to
eat
up
the
booke
he
received
of
Christ
,
Bishops
,
Archbishops
Patriarchs
of
the
Church
And
it
shall
make
thy
belly
bitter
sweet
in
the
mouth
,
bitter
in
the
belly
.
eat
up
the
booke
Then
I
tooke
the
booke
eating
the
book
he
ate
the
booke
And
it
was
sweet
in
my
mouth
How
sweet
are
thy
words
unto
my
taste
,
yea
sweeter
then
hony
to
my
mouth
.
Thy
words
were
found
,
&
I
did
eat
them
,
&
thy
word
was
unto
mee
the
joy
&
rejoycing
of
myne
heart
.
They
shall
put
you
out
of
their
synagogues
,
Ioh.
16.2
.
&
whosoever
killeth
you
will
thinke
that
he
doth
God
service
.
four
trumpets
fift
&
sixt
third
Act
of
this
Vision
And
hee
said
unto
me
Thou
must
againe
prophesie
Lyra
:
thou
must
write
downe
more
prophesies
,
againe
to
prophesie
Thomas
,
Rupertus
Thou
must
after
the
death
of
Domitian
returne
Patmos
the
place
of
thy
exile
unto
Ephesus
,
and
preach
againe
the
Gospell
:
I
approve
not
of
,
for
to
put
prophesying
in
stead
of
preaching
the
Gospell
,
is
new
:
that
seeing
John
was
gifted
with
the
fulnesse
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
therefore
he
needed
not
to
eat
up
the
booke
,
eyther
for
to
preach
,
or
,
to
write
the
Gospell
that
although
Iohn
hitherto
had
prophesied
many
things
concerning
the
last
times
,
notwithstanding
there
remained
as
yet
many
things
of
the
same
nature
,
which
he
was
to
prophesie
of
,
against
the
gentiles
,
&c.
eating
of
the
booke
eat
up
the
book
,
&
againe
to
prophesie
,
fift
and
sixt
trumpets
to
prophesie
againe
Antichrists
Locusts
.
Againe
must
be
don
two
witnesses
Before
many
people
,
and
nations
,
and
tongues
and
kings
Germanie
,
France
,
England
,
Poland
,
Bohemia
,
Hungary
,
Denmarke
&
Suetia
,
NOw
are
described
the
new
combats
of
the
two
witnesses
(
prophesie
&
ministerie
)
with
the
beast
,
their
martyrdome
,
and
vindication
:
also
the
triumph
of
Antichristians
because
they
were
killed
,
their
astonishment
and
ruin
:
and
at
last
(
the
seventh
trumpet
sounding
)
the
songs
of
joy
and
triumph
of
the
Church
in
heaven
;
also
the
last
judgement
,
the
abolition
of
Antichrists
kingdome
,
with
the
fretting
and
punishment
of
the
wicked
.
Who
are
these
two
witnesses
,
what
events
they
doe
prefigure
,
&
of
whom
,
is
very
obscure
.
Interpreters
indeed
,
every
one
according
to
his
understanding
,
have
learnedly
thought
upon
severall
opinions
.
But
I
hardly
find
one
,
who
satisfies
himself
and
the
reader
.
And
perhaps
all
humane
understanding
doth
here
faile
.
For
mine
owne
part
I
willingly
confesse
that
herein
I
stick
&
come
short
.
The
obscurity
chiefly
consists
in
the
defining
of
the
moneths
,
dayes
,
and
moments
of
times
,
the
resolution
whereof
cannot
fully
be
had
,
but
by
the
bright
beames
of
divine
revelation
.
Yet
notwithstanding
I
doubt
not
but
by
blessing
of
God
,
the
observation
of
our
method
will
afford
us
some
little
light
in
this
mysterie
.
Hitherto
the
two
former
Acts
of
this
Vision
have
been
as
answering
each
to
other
.
The
was
the
proposition
of
the
Churches
calamities
under
the
sound
of
the
six
trumpets
,
that
is
,
under
the
heathen
tyrants
,
hareticks
,
the
king
of
Locusts
,
and
is
of
the
comforts
of
the
afflicted
Church
under
the
said
enemies
Chap.
Now
followes
the
unto
ver
which
is
an
amplification
of
the
foresaid
calamities
,
describing
the
renewed
combats
of
the
Saintes
with
the
Westerne
Antichrist
,
The
Westerne
Antichrist
more
hurtfull
then
the
Easterne
.
as
beeing
much
more
cruell
and
hurtfull
unto
the
Church
then
the
Easterne
:
considering
how
the
latter
tyrannized
by
open
force
and
warr
,
killing
onely
the
bodies
of
them
who
submitted
not
unto
his
yoake
:
whereas
the
other
tyrannizeth
over
the
soules
with
all
deceiveablenesse
of
unrighteousnesse
&
lying
signes
,
moreover
torments
the
consciences
of
them
who
enslave
themselves
unto
him
,
with
torments
far
worse
then
any
kinde
of
death
:
as
we
have
heard
in
Chap.
But
chiefly
it
describeth
the
occasion
and
cause
of
those
combats
,
namely
the
purging
of
the
Evangelical
doctrine
from
Antichristian
defilements
,
with
the
reformation
of
the
Church
by
the
preaching
of
the
two
witnesses
in
the
latter
times
of
the
fift
and
sixt
trumpets
,
as
also
the
successe
of
the
reformation
,
and
what
should
happen
,
both
to
the
witnesses
,
and
also
to
Antichrist
.
Lastly
the
is
added
by
the
sound
of
the
last
trumpet
,
relating
the
happie
change
of
all
former
calamities
in
the
last
judgement
:
when
as
Christ
the
judge
,
destroying
the
kingdomes
of
his
adversaries
,
will
render
a
reward
unto
his
servants
,
and
punishment
unto
the
wicked
:
Chap.
XI
.
from
vers.
unto
the
end
.
This
method
beeing
observed
,
the
reason
is
plaine
,
why
the
last
judgment
is
againe
treated
of
in
the
end
of
this
Chapter
:
now
without
this
we
grope
in
darknesse
,
&
many
imaginarie
things
are
in
vain
devised
.
1. And there was given me a reed like unto a rod , and the Angel stood , saying , Rife , and measure the Temple of God , & the Altar , & them that worship therein .
2. But the Court which is without the Temple , leave out , and measure it not : for it is given unto the Gentiles , & the holy City shall they tread under foot fourtie and two moneths .
3. And I will give power unto my two witnesses , & they shall prophesie a thousand two hundred and threescore dayes clothed in sakcloth .
4. These are the two Olive trees , and the two candlestickes standing before the God of the earth :
5. And if any man will hurt them , fire proceedeth out of their mouth , and devoureth their enemies : & if any man will hurt them , he must in this manner be killed .
6. These have power to shut heaven , that it raine not in the dayes of their prophecie : and have power over waters to turne them to blood , and to smite the earth with all plagues , as often as they will .
7. And when they shall have finished their testimony , the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomlesse pit , shal make warre against them , & shall overcome them , and kill them .
8. And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city , which spiritually is called Sodome , and Egypt , , where also our Lord was crucified .
9. And they of the people , and kindreds , and tongues , & nations , shall see their dead bodies three dayes and an halfe , & shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves .
10. And they that dwell upon the earth , shall rejoyce over them , and make merry , & shall send gifts one to another : because these two Prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth .
11. And after three dayes and an halfe the Spirit of life from God , entred into them : & they stood upon their feete , & great feare fell upon them which saw them .
ANd
there
was
given
mee
a
reed
to
measure
the
temple
of
God
with
a
measuring
reed
,
measuring
of
the
temple
The
Temple
of
God
temple
of
God
temple
of
Jerusalem
Rise
and
measure
Pope
Felix
dedication
of
temples
:
the
court
leave
out
A
reed
like
unto
a
rod
was
given
mee
to
eat
up
the
booke
,
and
againe
prophesie
,
a
writing
pen
a
measuring
reed
like
to
a
rod
a
measure
of
six
cubites
,
and
a
handbreth
,
little
booke
unto
John
to
eat
it
up
:
The
rod
is
the
sense
of
the
scripture
,
because
,
as
a
rod
of
diverse
colours
,
it
chastiseth
sinners
.
Rise
and
measure
the
Temple
of
God
]
First
,
Temple
,
Altar
,
&
Worshippers
therein
.
Secondly
,
saying
rise
old
version
And
it
was
said
to
mee
,
and
the
Angel
stood
to
measure
the
temple
Ezech.
Chap.
to
measure
the
new
temple
with
a
reed
:
My
house
shall
be
built
in
it
,
saith
the
Lord
of
hostes
,
&
a
line
shall
be
stretched
forth
upon
Ierusalem
.
to
measure
the
temple
giving
the
measuring
reed
unto
his
two
witnesses
,
measuring
the
Temple
Westerne
Antichrist
the
visible
Church
can
never
degenerate
,
The
visible
Church
could
erre
,
seeing
it
had
need
of
measuring
.
erre
&
fal
from
her
integrity
.
old
Temple
old
Church
new
Church
reed
of
the
word
The
scepter
of
thy
kingdome
is
a
scepter
of
righteousnes
.
foolish
builders
reed
of
Gods
word
Measure
the
Altar
also
old
Temple
new
Church
new
Church
the
Temple
Ezech.
Chap.
outmost
court
middle
court
Leviticall
instruments
most
inward
brazen
Altar
golden
Altar
of
perfumes
the
golden
candlestick
&
table
the
Ark
of
the
covenant
to
measure
measure
the
Altar
golden
Altar
foure
corners
golden
perfumatory
brazen
Altar
of
burnt-offering
Anonymus
,
the
Altar
,
that
is
,
Christ
.
And
them
that
worship
therein
to
number
and
sever
as
chosen
members
of
the
true
Church
,
and
not
to
be
delivered
unto
Antichrist
:
sealed
in
the
foreheads
,
out
of
every
tribe
,
and
nation
&
tongue
.
if
the
Papacie
were
not
the
Church
,
then
Christ
before
Luther
had
neither
body
nor
members
.
measuring
of
the
Temple
the
high-priest
verie
temple
of
the
sanctuarie
the
temple
of
God
it
Know
yee
not
that
yee
are
the
temple
of
God
:
ye
are
the
temple
of
the
living
God
.
But
the
court
which
is
within
cast
forth
the
outward
court
the
inward
court
not
to
mete
the
inward
court
,
but
to
cast
it
forth
:
the
court
worshippers
in
the
Temple
to
be
numbred
,
&
to
be
sealed
in
Chap.
the
court
that
is
without
kings
edition
the
old
version
by
casting
forth
cast
forth
out
of
the
Church
,
But
without
the
Temple
cast
it
forth
vulgar
reading
Antichrist
&
his
complices
,
who
labour
even
before
the
doores
of
the
Church
to
maintaine
their
avarice
&
vaine
ostentation
of
dignity
:
also
false
Christians
&
notorious
or
manifest
transgressours
in
their
places
,
who
in
words
faine
themselves
to
bee
the
Church
,
but
indeeds
deny
it
:
that
is
,
insinuate
them
to
be
cast
out
of
the
fellowship
of
the
faithfull
.
court
within
Robert
Stephanus
court
of
the
Priests
Popish
Temples
singers
&
Masspriests
cast
forth
declare
that
the
court
of
Apostated
priests
shal
be
cast
out
:
Take
unto
thee
a
wife
of
whordomes
,
preach
that
this
people
is
as
a
wife
of
whoredomes
,
For
it
is
given
unto
the
Gentiles
inward
court
should
bee
cast
forth
:
because
it
is
given
unto
the
Gentiles
,
outward
court
holy
place
inward
court
should
be
cast
forth
:
It
is
given
the
Gentiles
It
is
given
to
the
Gentiles
,
that
is
,
it
shall
be
obtained
&
possessed
by
Antichrist
&
his
ministers
,
&c.
because
Antichrists
armie
shall
trulie
consist
of
heathenish
men
,
worshipping
not
the
true
God
,
but
Antichrist
.
Bell.
lib.
R.
Rom.
Is
he
the
God
of
the
Iewes
onely
,
&
not
of
Gentiles
also
?
priestlie
court
shall
therefore
be
cast
forth
out
of
the
Church
,
idols
of
the
heathens
Juno
,
Venus
,
Pallas
,
Minerva
,
Diana
,
Proserpina
,
Ceres
,
Bellona
,
Hecate
,
Rhamnusia
&
Isis
the
queen
of
heaven
:
S.
George
:
Mercurie
,
Peter
:
Neptune
,
Nicolas
ecclesiastical
order
Baccus
,
Ceres
,
Pan
shrovetide
,
Rogation
weeke
because
it
is
given
to
the
nations
,
that
is
,
because
they
shal
be
like
to
unbeleevers
,
yea
worse
then
they
:
for
it
had
been
beteer
for
them
not
to
have
known
the
way
of
righteousnesse
,
then
after
they
have
known
it
,
to
turn
from
the
holy
commandement
delivered
unto
them
,
The
holie
city
shall
they
tread
under
foot
fourty
&
two
moneths
court
is
given
the
court
shall
not
onely
be
given
unto
the
Gentiles
,
but
all
the
holy
citie
also
shall
be
troden
under
foot
by
them
.
Ribera
holy
citie
Jerusalem
shal
be
troden
down
by
the
Gentiles
untill
the
times
of
the
Gentiles
be
fulfilled
:
tread
under
foot
Titus
Vespasian
Romish
Antichrist
the
Romaine
Gentiles
shall
tread
the
holy
citie
under
foot
:
The
man
of
sin
shall
sit
in
the
temple
of
God
:
God
,
the
head
&
universal
monarch
.
Fourty
and
two
moneths
Antichrists
persecution
It
is
not
for
you
to
know
the
times
and
seasons
which
the
father
hath
put
in
his
own
power
.
fourty
two
moneths
astronomicall
moneths
three
Aegyptian
yeeres
and
an
halfe
:
Antichrist
should
onely
reigne
three
yeeres
and
an
halfe
:
And
they
shal
be
given
into
his
hand
untill
a
time
,
and
times
,
&
the
dividing
of
time
.
that
all
these
thinges
shall
bee
finished
at
a
time
,
times
&
halfe
a
time
:
three
yeeres
&
an
half
de
P.
R.
c.
shal
be
slaine
by
the
Iewes
before
the
fourth
yeere
be
ended
,
&
then
fourty
&
five
dayes
after
Christ
shal
come
to
judgment
.
ibid.
cap.
For
Antichrist
shall
onely
reigne
three
yeeres
,
and
an
halfe
:
But
the
Pope
hath
already
spiritually
reigned
in
the
Church
,
above
fifteen
hundred
yeeres
:
and
more
then
five
hundred
temporally
:
neither
can
any
one
be
noted
or
accounted
to
be
Antichrist
,
unlesse
he
hath
precisely
reigned
three
yeeres
,
and
an
half
.
Therefore
the
Pope
is
not
Antichrist
,
neither
is
he
as
yet
come
.
Romane
Bishops
the
primacy
Boniface
the
third
universall
pestilence
The
fiction
of
the
astronomical
moneths
refuted
astronomicall
moneths
in
the
space
of
three
yeeres
and
a
halfe
,
the
Pope
Prester
John
Catholick
Rome
an
universall
apostasie
from
the
faith
.
sealed
in
their
foreheads
day
,
Mark
.
13.22
.
1
Thess
5.2
moneth
the
Lord
will
come
suddenly
as
a
thiefe
in
the
night
,
Peace
and
safety
day
,
moneth
R.
c.
after
the
death
of
Antichrist
there
shall
be
no
more
then
dayes
unto
the
end
of
the
world
.
beast
,
unto
him
power
was
given
to
continue
fourty
&
two
moneths
:
Astronomicall
moneths
three
yeeres
and
an
halfe
Romane
Empire
three
yeeres
and
an
halfe
Ibid.
cap.
in
Dan
other
opinion
be
propheticall
moneths
The
other
opinion
of
fourty
two
propheticall
moneths
.
Ezech.
a
moneth
for
thirtie
dayes
of
yeeres
thirtie
yeeres
twelve
hundred
and
sixtie
yeeres
fourty
dayes
fourty
yeeres
to
wander
in
the
wildernes
fourty
yeeres
,
Centurie
writers
of
Magdeburg
fourty
two
moneths
treading
under
foot
Boniface
the
eight
He
saith
Ibid.
cap.
weekes
of
yeeres
that
yeeres
are
not
taken
for
dayes
according
to
the
letter
:
otherwise
Ezechiel
must
have
lien
on
his
left
side
the
moneths
of
yeeres
of
dayes
of
yeeres
weekes
of
yeeres
of
moneths
of
yeeres
first
as
concerning
In
heresi
I
will
shew
thee
things
which
must
bee
hereafter
,
trode
under
foot
the
holy
city
:
holy
city
must
be
troden
under
foot
by
Antichristian
Gentiles
.
holie
city
John
Fox
English
booke
of
Martyrs
moneths
of
sabbaths
,
weekes
,
or
yeeres
,
as
therefore
the
times
of
the
first
persecution
of
Christians
under
the
Jewes
and
Emperours
increased
unto
yeeres
:
so
likewise
the
last
persecution
,
&
treading
down
of
the
holie
citie
,
shall
endure
yeeres
,
beginning
from
the
time
that
the
power
of
the
Turkes
first
began
to
increase
,
from
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
holy
citie
troden
under
foot
by
the
Gentiles
a
moneth
is
put
for
a
weeke
of
yeeres
.
Robert
Abbad
Demonstr.
cap.
his
demonstration
of
Antichrist
against
Bellarmin
.
treading
down
the
holie
citie
by
the
Turkes
,
two
witnesses
holie
city
troden
down
by
the
Gentiles
holy
city
Turkes
power
holy
citie
the
prophesie
of
the
two
witnesses
:
I
(
saith
hee
)
doe
not
at
all
assume
this
to
my self
,
to
define
here
any
thing
on
a
certainty
,
or
that
my
opinion
should
be
any
way
praejudicatorie
unto
others
far
better
then
my self
:
this
onely
I
desire
,
that
the
same
liberty
which
others
take
unto
themselves
,
may
also
bee
granted
to
mee
without
offence
.
Vestigat
.
pag.
For
my
part
as
yet
I
may
freely
say
,
that
if
I
take
this
exposition
about
Antichrists
persecution
,
as
the
chiefe
thing
in
this
eleventh
Chapter
,
then
I
know
not
how
to
draw
the
line
of
the
and
knit
things
together
in
order
.
Notwithstanding
as
the
halfe
houre
in
Chap.
&
the
five
moneths
in
Chap.
are
not
to
be
taken
in
a
proper
sense
but
mystically
:
so
for
the
more
convenient
connexion
of
the
these
fourty
two
moneths
are
not
to
be
taken
in
a
proper
but
mystical
sense
:
for
to
take
these
numbers
of
dayes
,
moneths
&
yeeres
as
they
sound
,
it
were
not
sutable
unto
an
enigmatical
stile
.
Antichrists
reigning
for
three
yeeres
and
a
halfe
:
numbers
of
dayes
,
moneths
or
yeeres
,
propheticall
dayes
The
fourth
opinion
of
fourty
two
indefinite
moneths
.
Act.
which
the
father
hath
set
in
his
owne
power
,
first
beast
Romane
Empire
Demonstr.
p.
doe
willinglie
consent
to
them
who
suppose
that
by
a
defined
number
of
moneths
and
yeeres
,
a
certaine
time
indeed
is
appointed
of
God
,
but
not
so
expressed
by
the
very
period
of
the
numbers
as
to
be
discerned
by
the
Church
before
hand
,
but
numbred
,
and
circumscribed
by
the
counsell
and
providence
of
God
alone
,
and
can
not
be
knowen
unto
us
but
by
the
event
&
accomplishment
of
them
.
treading
down
The
difficulties
against
the
fourth
opinion
answered
.
Gen.
They
say
Thou
hast
changed
my
wages
ten
times
:
The
just
man
falleth
seven
times
.
Thou
shalt
forgive
thy
brother
not
seven
times
onely
,
but
seventy
times
seven
,
The
woman
shall
be
in
the
wildernes
The
beast
shall
rage
Satan
shall
be
bound
a
yeeres
ye
shall
returne
out
of
Babylon
.
first
place
seventie
yeeres
of
the
captivity
de
●
.
R.
cap.
I
doe
cures
to
day
and
to
morrow
,
and
the
third
day
I
shall
be
perfected
:
Forgive
thy
brother
seventy
times
seven
:
The
Locusts
shall
hurt
five
moneth
,
the
two
wittnesses
shall
ryse
againe
after
three
dayes
&
a
halfe
.
Reve.
Blood
flowed
out
of
the
Lake
,
by
the
space
of
a
thousand
six
hundred
furlongs
,
Antichristian
Popes
universall
pestilence
holy
citie
Romane
Gentiles
fourty
and
two
moneths
And
I
will
give
to
my
two
witnesses
generall
prophesie
troden
downe
the
holy
city
speciall
prophesie
troden
the
holy
city
under
foot
,
in
the
city
troden
under
foot
,
by
the
prophesie
of
his
two
witnesses
.
two
witnesses
And
I
will
give
but
I
will
give
In
outward
appearance
the
whole
city
shall
be
troden
down
,
&
all
prophesie
extinct
by
Antichrists
tyrannie
:
but
I
will
restore
prophesie
,
For
the
word
power
is
not
in
the
Greek
,
but
added
by
the
translatours
to
make
up
the
sense
.
that
the
city
of
God
may
be
rebuilded
.
I
will
give
to
my
two
witnesses
the
same
holie
city
his
witnesses
filthy
smoake
of
Antichrist
I
will
give
them
a
mouth
and
wisedome
I
will
give
you
a
mouth
and
wisedome
,
which
all
your
adversaries
shall
not
be
able
to
gainsay
or
resist
.
I
will
give
them
my
spirit
I
will
give
to
them
,
and
they
shall
prophesie
,
They
shall
gather
themselves
together
against
me
,
and
smite
me
,
and
I
shall
be
destroyed
.
Oh
wo
will
give
my
head
waters
,
and
mine
eye
a
fountaine
of
teares
:
and
I
will
bewaile
night
and
day
the
slaine
of
my
people
,
They
shall
prophesie
Thou
must
againe
prophesie
leader
Antichrist
two
witnesses
three
yeeres
and
an
halfe
Enoch
and
Elias
mount
Olivet
the
two
Prophets
Henoch
and
Elias
must
come
before
Christ
:
but
these
are
not
as
yet
come
,
whereas
the
Pope
of
Rome
hath
now
reigned
for
many
ages
:
Therfore
he
is
not
the
Antichrist
,
neither
is
Antichrist
as
yet
come
.
Behold
,
I
will
send
the
prophet
Elias
,
Elias
is
written
in
the
judgements
of
times
to
pacific
the
wrath
of
the
Lord
and
restore
the
tribes
of
Israel
.
And
Enoch
was
translated
into
Paradise
that
he
might
give
repentance
unto
the
Gentiles
Helias
shall
come
,
&
restore
all
things
.
I
will
give
to
my
two
witnesses
,
Hilarie
,
Hierom
,
Origen
,
Chrisostom
,
Lactantius
and
Austin
,
two
witnesses
are
Henoch
and
Elias
two
holy
men
carkeises
lying
in
the
streets
of
the
great
city
,
should
be
seen
in
the
space
of
three
dayes
&
a
halfe
,
of
all
peoples
,
nations
,
tribes
&
tongues
?
fourty
two
moneths
we
follow
the
litteral
interpretation
,
then
we
must
rest
in
the
Jewish
fables
,
that
Jerusalem
shal
be
built
again
,
and
sacrifices
offered
in
the
temple
,
to
the
weakning
of
spiritual
worship
,
and
strengthening
of
carnal
ceremonies
.
Elias
out
of
Paradise
John
the
Baptists
He
shall
goe
before
him
in
the
spirit
and
power
of
Elias
,
to
turn
the
harts
of
the
fathers
to
the
children
,
John
,
Matt.
If
yee
will
receive
it
,
hee
is
Elias
which
was
to
come
,
Iohn
the
Baptist
I
send
him
,
before
that
great
and
terrible
day
of
the
Lord
shall
come
.
three
yeeres
&
an
half
Thou
art
written
for
reproofes
in
times
,
to
pacifie
the
anger
of
Gods
judgement
in
wrath
:
to
turn
the
heart
of
the
father
to
the
child
,
and
restore
the
tribes
of
Israel
:
Henoch
pleased
the
Lord
,
and
was
translated
,
beeing
appointed
an
example
of
repentance
unto
the
Nations
:
old
version
that
he
might
give
repentance
unto
the
nations
.
Elias
indeed
shall
first
come
,
and
restore
all
things
,
Elias
the
Thesbite
denied
Christ
to
be
Messias
.
But
Elias
the
Thesbite
John
the
Baptist
he
prepared
the
way
of
the
Lord
,
&
turned
the
hearts
of
the
fathers
unto
the
children
,
two
witnesses
to
be
Elias
and
Henoch
:
Elias
&
Elisha
Elias
&
Moses
Moses
and
Aaron
Elias
and
Jeremie
Vestigat
.
p.
is
interpreted
of
two
men
beeing
to
preach
in
Antichrists
time
.
The
of
Antichrists
time
indeed
,
but
not
of
two
men
.
The
of
two
men
,
but
not
of
Antichrists
time
.
To
be
short
the
fourth
neyther
of
two
men
,
nor
of
Antichrists
time
.
Againe
every
of
these
wayes
are
devided
as
it
were
,
into
diverse
divisions
of
Pathes
:
Hee
himself
two
witnesses
two
men
they
two
Zach.
two
Olive-trees
,
&
two
candlesticks
,
Henoch
and
Elias
Henoch
and
Elias
two
witnesses
old
and
new
Testament
Scriptures
are
Gods
witnesses
search
the
scriptures
,
for
they
testifie
of
me
.
to
be
clothed
in
sackcloth
,
killed
by
the
beast
,
their
carkeises
thrown
in
the
streets
,
restored
to
life
and
ascend
into
heaven
.
power
and
spirit
of
Elias
two
witnesses
The
two
witnesses
are
indefinitely
to
be
understood
.
Lib.
de
P.
R.
c.
two
witnesses
two
witnesses
Moses
and
Aaron
Josuah
and
Caleb
Zerubbabel
&
Jehoshuah
two
witnesses
They
shall
prophesie
Thou
must
againe
prophesie
Christ
will
give
this
unto
them
,
Two
thousand
two
hundred
&
sixtie
dayes
fourty
two
moneths
fourty
two
three
yeeres
&
an
half
witnesses
prophesie
the
two
witnesses
these
dayes
Ottoman
Empire
treading
downe
the
Church
My
Lord
delayeth
his
comming
of
reading
down
the
witnesses
two
witnesses
shall
prophesie
two
witnesses
moneths
into
dayes
two
dreames
treading
down
Boniface
the
third
universal
pestilence
,
anno
moneths
,
and
an
half
the
two
witnesses
the
holy
citie
was
troden
wholie
under
foot
by
Antichrist
:
two
witnesses
the
mysterie
of
iniquitie
Ravenna
,
Mediolanum
Popes
of
Rome
John
Scottis
,
Bertramus
the
Abbat
,
Berengarius
Nicolaus
Clemanges
the
Catalogue
of
witnesses
Romish
Hierarchie
Council
of
Constans
anno
Romish
beasts
concil
.
Constant
.
sess
Antichristian
chaire
Antichristian
Church
three
headed
monster
Bohemia
,
Iohn
Husse
Ierome
of
Prage
of
the
ides
of
Iulie
:
Hierom
,
anno
of
the
Calends
of
Iune
Iohn
Husse
two
witnesses
that
the
adversaries
after
an
hundred
yeeres
should
give
an
account
to
God
and
to
him
:
Luther
and
Melanchthon
to
measure
the
temple
court
of
priests
Clothed
in
sackcloth
clothed
in
sackcloth
Two
Olive-trees
before
God
Fire
shall
proceed
out
of
their
mouth
,
With
it
they
shall
devoure
their
enemies
,
They
shall
shut
heaven
that
it
raine
not
,
They
shall
turn
waters
into
blood
and
smite
the
earth
with
plagues
as
often
as
they
will
,
two
witnesses
Enoch
&
Elias
Moses
,
Aaron
,
Ieremie
,
Daniel
,
Zerubbabel
,
Sodome
,
Aegypt
,
&
Jerusalem
.
the
seat
of
the
beast
Clothed
with
sackcloth
Ninevites
,
Title
of
the
witnes
is
their
conttemptible
habit
.
Daniel
,
Mordecai
,
of
Tyre
and
Sidon
that
they
would
have
repented
in
sackcloth
and
ashes
.
The
Patrones
of
our
opinon
have
been
great
and
worthie
men
,
and
followed
by
the
whole
world
:
but
was
a
Deacon
,
a
man
neglected
,
and
having
for
his
followers
a
few
poore
Schollers
.
de
P.
R.
c.
that
he
never
as
yet
saw
any
minister
of
the
Gospell
clothed
in
sackcloth
.
two
witnesses
two
Olive-trees
,
two
candlestickes
breach
out
of
their
mouth
fire
,
therewith
to
devour
the
adversaries
,
&c.
These
are
those
two
Olive-trees
two
witnesses
two
Olive-trees
,
&
candlesticks
Olive-trees
and
candlesticks
spirituall
oyle
These
are
the
two
sons
of
oyle
standing
before
the
ruler
of
the
whole
earth
:
two
Olive-trees
two
restorers
of
the
Church
two
Olive-trees
holy
citie
troden
under
foot
by
Antichristian
Gentiles
.
two
witnesses
the
two
Olive-trees
Standing
before
the
God
of
the
earth
Olive-trees
and
golden
candlesticks
King
of
kings
of
the
earth
the
God
of
heaven
Fire
proceedeth
out
of
their
mouth
Fire
proceeding
out
of
their
mouth
against
the
enemies
.
Iere.
Behold
I
put
my
wordes
in
thy
mouth
as
fire
,
but
this
people
I
will
give
for
chaffe
which
the
fire
shall
consume
:
My
word
is
as
fire
,
&
like
the
hammer
that
breaks
the
rock
in
pieces
.
fire
shall
proceed
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
witnesses
:
chimera
,
vomits
flames
out
of
her
mouth
,
and
destroyes
all
what
comes
neer
her
,
and
infecteth
the
cattle
.
word
of
God
witnesses
,
the
casting
of
their
carkeises
in
the
streetes
,
their
resurrection
and
ascention
into
heaven
,
sackcloth
,
Olive-trees
,
candlesticks
and
ascention
of
the
Beast
out
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
them
that
will
hurt
them
hurt
them
For
fire
proceeding
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
witnesses
shall
devoure
them
.
fire
of
the
witnesses
shall
devour
the
adversaries
,
the
kitchings
of
Locusts
proceeding
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
witnesses
&
devouring
the
enemies
,
of
Elias
witnesses
shall
devour
their
enemies
by
the
fire
of
their
mouth
,
if
any
man
will
hurt
them
He
must
thus
be
killed
two
witnesses
,
Luther
,
Zwinglius
,
Bucer
,
Musculus
,
The
weapons
of
our
warfare
are
not
carnall
,
2
Cor.
10.4
.
2
Cor.
2.16
.
but
mightie
through
God
to
the
pulling
down
of
strong
holds
,
We
are
to
God
a
sweet
savour
of
Christ
,
in
them
that
are
saved
,
and
in
them
that
perish
,
to
the
one
we
are
the
savour
of
death
unto
death
,
to
the
other
the
savour
of
life
unto
life
.
These
have
power
to
shut
shut
heaven
that
it
rain
not
in
the
dayes
of
their
prophesie
.
three
yeeres
and
an
half
heaven
should
be
shut
It
shall
not
rain
in
the
dayes
of
their
prophesie
,
the
three
yeeres
and
six
moneths
And
they
have
power
over
the
waters
power
of
turning
the
waters
into
blood
,
To
turn
water
into
blood
.
and
smiting
the
earth
with
plagues
as
often
as
they
will
,
Moses
and
Aaron
red
sea
house
of
bondage
Romish
Pharaoh
two
witnesses
Moses
and
Aaron
turn
the
waters
into
blood
,
and
smite
the
adversaries
with
plagues
,
as
often
as
they
will
:
spiritual
Aegyptians
smite
the
earth
Moreover
when
they
have
finished
measuring
of
the
temple
two
witnesses
the
witnesses
a
tenth
part
of
the
great
citie
shall
fall
by
an
earthquake
:
Third
Act
they
shall
devour
their
adversaries
with
the
fire
of
their
mouth
,
&
smite
the
earth
with
plagues
as
often
as
they
will
:
the
Beast
the
witnesses
the
witnesses
Beast
ascending
out
of
the
pit
,
Angel
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
Abaddon
the
king
of
Locusts
,
Sodome
,
Aegypt
,
Jerusalem
spiritually
.
the
witnesses
When
they
have
finished
their
testimony
three
yeeres
&
an
half
the
witnesses
the
Beast
three
yeeres
&
an
half
the
witnesses
when
they
have
finished
hee
shal
overcome
&
kill
them
.
He
shall
make
war
against
them
as
is
usually
betwixt
truth
and
falshood
.
Ecclesiastical
war
Beast
is
head
of
the
Church
,
Christs
Vicar
,
key
of
Peter
sword
of
Paul
and
Caesar
the
Catholick
Church
the
Councils
of
Locusts
Aene.
Syl.
in
histor.
concil
.
Basil
.
pag.
Council
of
Basil
that
by
the
meanes
of
Councils
the
libertie
and
power
of
Ecclesiastical
persons
hath
alwayes
been
strengthened
and
augmented
.
Romish
court
The
beast
shall
overcome
them
,
and
kill
them
Enoch
and
Elias
ecclesiastical
censure
secular
sword
authority
of
Councils
He
shall
overcome
them
in
reputation
of
his
friendes
:
&
kill
them
,
some
corporally
,
eyther
by
burning
,
or
murdering
them
with
the
sword
,
&
other
kinds
of
death
,
others
civilly
by
adjudging
them
to
perpetuall
imprisonment
:
&
against
these
,
whom
he
cannot
torment
in
this
manner
,
he
will
at
least
thunder
out
his
excommunications
,
insomuch
as
they
shall
not
be
accounted
otherwise
then
dead
men
in
the
Church
,
so
far
as
concerneth
a
spiritual
life
.
England
:
John
Wickleffe
John
Earl
of
Leicestre
John
Husse
Ierom
of
Prage
Ecclesiasticall
court
of
priests
should
he
cast
forth
.
Italie
,
Spain
,
France
,
England
,
slaine
witnesses
unto
life
Pope
of
Rome
Beast
and
Antichrist
And
their
carkeises
streetes
of
the
great
city
carkeises
of
the
witnesses
lie
in
the
streetes
In
the
streets
of
the
great
citie
ad
Marcell
The
woman
which
thou
sawest
is
that
great
city
,
which
reigneth
over
the
kings
of
the
earth
:
great
citie
Rome
great
city
In
the
stretes
of
this
great
city
This
great
city
is
Rome
see
Chap.
How
they
carkeises
shall
lie
in
the
streetes
of
Rome
.
Romish
citie
the
shoppe
of
Rome
great
city
Italie
,
France
,
Spaine
,
Germanie
,
Poland
,
Hungarie
,
Cuncti
gens
una
sumus
greatnesse
of
the
city
Church
of
Rome
Which
spiritually
is
called
great
city
,
the
seat
of
the
Beast
the
holie
city
Catholick
Romane
Church
.
Spiritually
great
city
the
mother
of
fornications
seat
of
the
Beast
a
woman
of
whoredomes
seat
of
the
Beast
deflowring
,
ravishing
,
incests
and
adulteries
are
now
but
as
a
sport
to
the
Pontificall
lasciviousnes
.
I
pudor
in
villas
,
si
non
patiantur
easdem
And
Aegypt
great
citie
kingdom
of
the
Beast
oxen
,
cowes
,
doues
,
onyons
,
garlick
,
Ibis
,
munkies
,
fishes
,
dogges
,
hogges
and
onyons
.
Oh
holie
nations
who
have
their
Gods
growing
in
gardens
.
The
great
citie
of
the
beast
,
breaden
god
Praeposuisse
hominem
cunctis
animantibus
unum
great
city
is
Aegypt
the
city
of
the
Beast
kingdom
of
darkenesse
In
act
.
August
.
lit
.
P
Italie
is
cast
into
the
grosse
darkenesse
of
Aegypt
:
in
somuch
as
they
are
become
all
of
them
altogether
ignorant
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
thinges
appertaining
to
him
.
yoake
of
Antichrist
&
kingdome
of
the
Beast
.
great
city
Where
also
our
Lord
In
Apocal.
de
P.
R.
c.
great
city
seat
of
Antichrist
Jerusalem
.
For
in
what
citie
was
our
Lord
crucified
,
except
Ierusalem
.
seat
of
Antichrist
the
citie
where
our
Lord
was
crucified
,
great
city
ad
Marcell
where
also
of
the
great
citie
it
is
called
also
that
citie
,
where
our
Lord
was
crucified
,
is
not
Ierusalem
great
citie
seat
of
Antichrist
great
citie
seven
mountaines
reigne
over
the
kings
of
the
earth
,
seven
mountaines
Sion
,
Moriah
mount
Calvarie
the
citie
great
citie
Wilhelmus
Tyrius
that
it
is
a
city
lesse
then
the
greatest
,
yet
greater
then
the
middle
sort
:
of
Rome
Lipsius
de
magn.
Rom
cap.
that
the
greatnesse
thereof
appeares
to
this
day
,
and
that
her
ancient
walles
contained
in
circuit
great
city
of
the
Beast
where
also
our
Lord
was
crucified
.
great
citie
of
the
Beast
the
seat
of
the
Beast
Behold
thou
seest
a
people
not
onely
adversarie
to
Christ
,
but
that
which
is
worse
,
under
Christs
ensigne
rebelling
against
him
,
and
fighting
for
Satan
,
beeing
druncken
with
the
blood
of
Christ
,
and
malapertly
saying
:
a
hard
harted
&
wicked
people
indeed
,
proud
,
hungerstarved
&
thirstie
,
allwayes
gaping
,
having
sharp
teeth
,
crooked
nailes
,
slippery
feet
,
a
stonie
breast
and
hart
of
steel
,
a
minde
of
lead
,
but
hony
in
their
mouth
:
a
people
unto
whom
thou
mayest
well
apply
not
onely
that
of
Christ
and
the
Prophet
:
But
that
also
of
Judas
Iscariot
,
who
betraying
his
master
with
a
kisse
,
said
,
And
that
of
the
Jewes
,
who
clothed
Christ
in
purple
and
crowned
him
with
thornes
,
smote
&
most
contumeliously
spat
in
his
face
,
&
bowing
the
knee
worshipped
&
saluted
him
,
saying
:
whom
they
in
the
mean
time
accounted
neyther
as
God
or
a
king
worthie
of
divine
or
humane
honour
,
but
as
a
blasphemer
guilty
of
death
,
reproach
and
judgement
.
But
what
?
is
not
the
like
daily
practised
among
enemies
and
of
our
age
?
doe
they
not
of
Christ
himself
,
whose
name
notwithstanding
they
seem
day
and
night
to
extoll
with
most
high
prayses
,
whom
they
cloath
with
purple
&
gold
,
whom
they
load
with
precious
stones
,
salute
and
worship
:
Him
I
say
,
as
if
he
had
his
eyes
covered
&
saw
not
,
they
crown
with
the
briars
of
wicked
mens
workes
,
defile
him
with
the
spittle
of
a
most
impure
mouth
,
and
inveigh
against
him
with
viperous
hissings
,
strike
him
with
the
dart
of
venemous
actions
,
and
what
in
them
lies
doe
again
and
again
deridinglie
drag
him
,
as
naked
,
poore
&
on
mount
Calvarie
,
and
wickedlie
consent
to
naile
him
unto
the
crosse
.
And
oh
shame
!
oh
griefe
!
oh
indignitie
!
Even
such
are
the
Romanists
at
this
day
as
it
is
reported
.
Romish
Locusts
BEcause
we
have
for-borne
a
while
(
upon
some
occasion
)
the
interpretation
of
the
eleventh
Chapter
,
wherin
(
as
we
have
before
shewed
)
is
contained
the
touching
the
seven
trumpets
:
therfore
,
to
make
way
the
better
,
for
what
remaines
to
be
handled
,
it
wil
be
worth
our
labour
in
a
brief
way
to
cal
to
memorie
the
summe
of
this
Vision
.
We
distinguished
the
same
for
methods
sake
into
four
The
first
whereof
Chap.
was
a
proposition
of
the
calamities
of
the
Church
under
the
sounding
of
sixe
trumpets
,
that
is
,
by
Romane
tyrants
,
until
the
time
of
and
from
thence
by
hereticks
and
ambitious
Bishops
,
unto
and
at
length
by
the
Westerne
Antichrist
the
king
of
Locusts
,
unto
the
council
of
Constans
,
as
also
by
the
Mahumetan
tyranny
,
until
the
overthrow
of
the
Eastern
Empire
,
&
taking
of
was
contrarie
to
the
former
,
as
treating
of
the
consolations
,
during
the
whole
time
of
the
Churches
afflictions
,
the
which
the
godly
ought
to
oppose
unto
their
calamities
,
that
they
might
not
be
discouraged
in
regard
of
the
long
continuance
of
the
crosse
Chap.
was
:
Iohn
saw
a
mighty
Angel
descending
from
heaven
,
having
a
booke
open
in
his
hand
,
standing
with
his
right
foot
upon
the
sea
,
&
his
left
upon
the
earth
:
crying
with
a
great
voyce
like
a
roaring
Lyon
,
insomuch
as
seven
thunders
uttered
their
voyces
,
lifting
up
his
right
hand
to
heaven
,
and
swearing
by
the
living
God
that
the
time
of
afflictions
should
be
no
more
,
but
that
even
now
at
the
sounding
of
the
seventh
trumpet
an
end
of
labours
,
and
the
accomplishment
of
the
judgement
of
God
were
at
hand
,
To
be
short
commanding
Iohn
to
eat
up
the
booke
that
was
open
,
and
againe
to
prophesie
before
the
end
.
By
all
which
things
we
are
taught
,
that
in
the
midst
of
the
rage
of
enemies
and
greatest
distresses
of
the
godly
,
Christ
doth
descend
from
heaven
,
not
leaving
his
Church
as
an
orphant
,
but
holding
in
his
hand
the
open
booke
of
his
word
,
that
it
might
not
be
altogether
suppressed
:
sets
his
feet
upon
the
earth
and
sea
,
that
every
where
some
remnants
of
the
faithfull
might
be
preserved
:
By
his
Lionlike
voyce
he
stirs
up
the
thunders
which
utter
their
voyces
,
that
is
,
some
sincere
preachers
opposing
themselves
against
Antichrist
,
although
their
voyces
remained
sealed
,
nor
profited
much
for
a
season
:
Confirms
by
oath
the
deliverance
of
the
godly
,
and
destruction
of
the
wicked
,
that
Antichrists
rage
might
not
alwayes
continew
:
To
be
short
,
gives
a
commandment
to
Iohn
to
eat
up
the
booke
,
&
againe
to
prophesy
,
that
the
godly
might
consider
that
the
grosse
darknesse
of
Antichrists
kingdom
should
be
expelled
in
these
last
times
,
the
Church
reformed
,
&
his
tyranny
diminished
by
prophesie
renewed
,
as
by
a
clear
light
breaking
forth
.
This
is
the
is
an
amplification
of
the
calamities
of
the
Church
under
Antichrist
:
describing
new
combats
of
the
faithful
with
the
Beast
,
their
deliverance
,
&
the
clearing
of
doctrine
,
and
a
future
reformation
of
the
Church
by
the
two
witnesses
of
Christ
.
Chap.
in
the
first
at
the
sounding
of
the
last
trumpet
shal
be
a
joyful
change
of
things
:
For
then
both
Antichristian
kingdomes
shal
be
destroyed
,
and
the
adversaries
cast
into
hell
,
but
the
godly
everlastinglie
rewarded
:
from
v.
unto
the
end
This
is
the
summe
of
the
third
vision
,
the
which
it
behooveth
us
to
have
before
our
eyes
,
that
the
coherence
&
sense
of
the
Prophesy
concerning
the
two
witnesses
may
the
better
be
understood
.
Now
I
have
shewed
before
,
that
the
concerning
the
reformation
of
the
Church
is
propounded
two
manner
of
wayes
:
generally
,
where
Iohn
is
commanded
with
a
measuring
reed
to
mete
the
temple
of
God
,
the
altar
,
and
the
worshippers
therein
:
yet
not
to
measure
the
inward
court
,
but
to
cast
it
forth
,
because
both
it
and
the
holy
city
also
was
given
unto
the
to
be
troaden
under
foot
moneths
:
In
which
we
observed
,
that
the
measuring
of
the
temple
doth
shadow
out
the
repairing
of
the
Church
oppressed
by
Antichrist
,
&
to
be
effected
chiefly
in
the
last
times
by
the
reed
of
Gods
word
:
The
which
reformation
the
inward
court
or
clergie
should
not
admit
:
as
refusing
to
bee
measured
:
And
therfore
should
be
cast
out
,
that
is
,
declared
not
to
appertaine
unto
the
Church
,
because
Antichrist
hath
troden
down
the
same
with
more
then
heathenish
idolatrie
and
tyrannie
.
Touching
the
time
of
the
moneths
I
have
shewed
diverse
opinions
of
learned
men
about
it
:
among
which
two
may
be
received
as
most
probable
:
by
supposing
each
moneth
to
containe
thirtie
dayes
,
which
make
as
in
v.
not
astronomical
but
)
prophetical
daies
,
by
reckoning
a
day
for
a
yeere
,
as
in
Ezech.
And
in
this
sense
the
yeeres
of
Antichrists
treading
down
the
Church
are
But
where
to
begin
,
or
where
to
end
them
God
knoweth
:
perhaps
the
time
cannot
be
calculated
&
defined
by
any
man
.
Therfore
most
learned
interpreters
dare
say
nothing
of
certainty
about
this
,
for
howsoever
the
time
of
this
treading
down
be
defined
by
the
counsel
of
God
:
yet
is
not
to
be
searched
into
by
us
nor
known
for
the
present
.
In
this
sense
they
hold
that
the
number
of
yeeres
are
definite
in
Gods
decree
&
as
revealed
to
Iohn
,
but
so
far
as
concerneth
us
and
our
knowledge
indefinite
:
for
it
is
not
for
us
to
know
the
moments
which
the
father
hath
kept
in
his
own
power
.
Notwithstanding
if
any
thing
were
by
us
to
be
defined
from
histories
,
then
the
time
of
this
treading
down
began
,
when
the
Romish
Antichrist
first
manifested
himself
unto
the
world
by
stepping
into
the
chaire
of
pestilence
under
the
Emperour
Phocas
anno
And
in
this
sense
the
treading
down
from
that
time
unto
this
hath
dured
yeeres
,
two
hundred
twenty
&
four
yeeres
yet
remaining
unto
the
end
:
But
far
bee
it
from
us
,
that
we
should
dare
pronounce
any
thing
peremptorily
of
Gods
secrets
.
These
things
generally
touching
the
measuring
of
the
Church
v.
the
Churches
reformation
is
more
specially
declared
,
as
by
whom
,
how
,
with
what
successe
and
event
it
should
be
don
.
shal
be
the
author
thereof
:
The
two
witnesses
his
administrators
,
saith
he
The
two
witnesses
according
to
the
common
conceit
are
to
be
who
shall
descend
from
heaven
,
&
prophesie
against
Antichrist
,
and
be
killed
by
him
.
But
the
vanitie
of
this
Iewish
fable
hath
been
shewed
by
us
.
Concerning
the
conjectures
of
others
we
have
also
spoken
.
At
last
we
consented
to
that
opinion
as
the
most
safe
,
by
which
the
two
witnesses
are
partly
definitely
,
&
partly
indefinitely
understood
.
First
Indefinitely
,
of
such
sound
teachers
raysed
up
by
the
Lord
in
these
last
times
during
the
greatest
oppression
,
for
to
purge
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
from
the
filth
of
poperie
.
These
are
said
to
be
not
individuallie
(
for
what
can
be
more
absurd
then
to
thinke
that
Christ
should
have
onely
two
witnesses
,
Antichrist
having
in
the
mean
while
many
thousands
of
Locusts
.
)
But
that
is
,
a
few
,
who
should
suffice
to
hold
forth
the
truth
in
all
times
,
even
as
in
judgement
,
by
the
testimonie
of
(
or
three
)
every
thing
is
established
.
definitely
:
because
as
God
of
old
was
wont
to
use
the
ministerie
of
worthies
in
the
execution
of
his
singular
and
special
workes
,
one
of
them
commonly
being
a
civill
,
the
other
an
ecclesiastical
person
:
Thus
he
sent
to
Pharaoh
to
spie
the
land
unto
Ahab
to
bring
back
the
people
out
of
Babylon
,
&
to
restore
the
worship
&
temple
of
Ierusalem
,
unto
whom
there
is
here
a
manifest
allusion
in
v.
so
he
raised
up
under
Antichrist
for
the
most
part
two
speciall
instruments
among
his
witnesses
for
the
maintenance
of
his
truth
:
as
whom
the
Locusts
of
the
Councill
of
Constans
most
cruelly
burnt
against
the
publick
faith
:
In
our
Fathers
dayes
in
Saxonie
:
At
Argentine
In
Helvetia
In
France
and
so
others
in
other
places
.
he
described
the
power
of
the
witnesses
by
many
excellent
and
wonderfull
phrases
taken
out
of
the
historie
of
the
chiefe
prophets
:
viz.
Their
enemies
that
would
hurt
them
,
they
shall
devour
by
the
fire
of
their
mouth
,
as
did
shut
heaven
that
it
raine
not
for
three
yeeres
and
sixe
moneths
,
as
did
the
said
Turn
waters
into
blood
,
and
smite
the
earth
with
all
manner
of
plagues
,
as
smote
Aegypt
:
by
which
allegories
is
signified
,
that
at
length
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
should
goe
forth
with
such
force
&
efficacie
as
that
no
opposite
power
or
threatnings
should
be
able
to
hinder
the
same
.
Notwithstanding
however
they
shall
finish
their
testimony
,
yet
they
shall
prevaile
little
against
the
Beast
:
for
the
Beast
shall
warre
against
them
,
overcome
and
kill
them
by
drawing
out
both
swords
,
as
we
have
declared
.
Neither
shall
the
Beast
be
satiated
by
oppressing
the
witnesses
:
but
shall
cast
forth
their
dead
bodies
as
dung
to
the
scorne
of
the
common
people
into
the
streetes
of
which
is
spirituallie
,
that
is
,
allegorically
called
because
of
Sodomiticall
filthinesse
reigning
therin
:
because
of
their
Aegyptian
idolatrie
,
darknesse
and
obstinacie
against
Christs
ambassadours
:
and
because
of
their
wicked
cruelty
,
daylie
crucifying
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
both
in
his
members
,
as
also
(
as
much
as
in
them
is
)
destroying
him
now
glorified
in
the
heavens
in
their
daylie
sacrifice
of
the
Thus
far
we
formerly
went
in
our
interpretation
.
Now
we
goe
forward
.
ANd
they
of
the
kinreds
shall
see
two
verses
yee
shall
mourn
,
but
the
world
shall
rejoyce
:
Ioh.
16.1.2
.
Yea
the
time
commeth
that
whosoever
killeth
you
,
will
thinke
that
he
doth
God
service
.
And
shall
see
witnesses
of
Christ
But
they
of
the
people
,
and
kinreds
,
and
tongues
,
and
nations
of
all
those
nations
which
shall
cleave
unto
Antichrist
:
shall
see
to
contemplate
diligently
&
with
pleasure
.
Three
dayes
and
an
halfe
three
yeeres
and
an
half
three
yeeres
and
an
halfe
three
dayes
and
an
halfe
three
and
an
halfe
yeeres
reigne
three
yeeres
and
an
halfe
Io:
Foxe
councill
of
Constans
three
yeeres
and
an
half
two
witnesses
Iohn
Husse
Ierome
of
Prague
streetes
of
the
great
city
Councill
of
Trent
three
yeeres
and
an
halfe
two
witnesses
three
dayes
&
an
halfe
Es
ist
vmb
drey
oder
vierthalb
tag
zu
thun
,
so
hat
der
Pfaffen
tantz
vnd
jubiliren
ein
ende
:
Cic.
in
Lael
A
little
while
and
yee
shall
not
see
me
,
Our
light
affliction
which
is
but
for
a
moment
,
worketh
for
us
a
far
more
exceeding
waight
of
glory
.
Omnia
adversa
quantumvis
magna
,
tolerabilia
esse
,
si
sint
brevia
:
all
adversities
are
tolerable
,
though
great
,
if
they
be
short
.
And
their
carkeises
lie
unburied
in
the
streetes
,
For
they
shall
not
suffer
them
to
be
put
in
graues
mitred
Locusts
the
Councill
of
Constans
carkeises
of
the
two
witnesses
Husse
Luther
,
Melanchthon
precious
in
the
eyes
of
the
Lord
,
is
the
death
of
his
gratious
Saintes
:
And
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
shall
rejoyce
Inhabitants
of
the
earth
Antichrists
Catholick
Church
It
is
a
most
foule
sin
for
wicked
men
to
rejoyce
in
their
evill
,
and
ungodly
actions
.
madd
mirth
Councill
of
Constans
holy
dayes
the
Beast
Because
these
two
prophets
tormented
the
in
inhabitants
of
the
earth
doctrine
of
peace
witnesses
of
the
truth
It
was
given
to
the
Locusts
not
to
kill
but
torment
men
:
But
after
three
dayes
Euseb.
lib.
histor.
cap.
by
dying
they
overcome
,
for
they
rather
choose
to
die
for
Christ
,
then
to
live
.
After
three
dayes
After
a
little
while
,
although
it
seem
long
,
The
spirit
of
life
vital
spirit
to
enter
into
them
from
God
stood
upon
their
feet
Enoch
and
Elias
That
without
us
they
might
not
be
consummated
,
two
witnesses
tormented
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
.
dualitie
of
the
witnesses
vivification
of
the
witnesses
Beasts
kingdome
John
Baptist
two
witnesses
John
Husse
,
and
Jerome
of
Prague
Luther
,
Melanchthon
At
the
end
of
an
hundred
yeeres
yee
shall
answer
to
God
and
to
mee
.
now
indeed
ye
burn
a
Goose
but
out
of
his
ashes
shal
arise
a
swanne
,
which
yee
shall
not
be
able
to
rost
.
Popish
pardons
witnesses
to
life
two
witnesses
make
them
to
stand
upon
their
feet
,
Glorification
of
the
witnesses
And
they
heard
a
great
voyce
Come
up
hither
I
am
,
yee
may
be
also
.
And
they
ascended
up
into
heaven
in
a
cloud
cloudes
are
called
Gods
chariot
And
we
shall
be
caught
in
the
cloudes
to
meet
the
Lord
in
the
aire
.
fift
seale
blessed
are
yee
when
men
persecute
you
:
rejoyce
,
for
great
is
your
reward
in
heaven
,
And
great
fear
shall
fall
upon
them
The
feare
of
the
adversaries
Vpon
the
beholders
this
great
fear
What
shall
we
doe
?
for
this
man
doth
many
miracles
:
If
we
let
him
thus
alone
all
men
will
beleeve
on
him
,
and
the
Romanes
shall
come
,
chiefe
Priests
What
shall
we
doe
to
these
men
?
for
that
indeed
a
notable
miracle
hath
been
don
by
them
is
manifest
,
neither
can
we
denie
it
,
And
their
enemies
beheld
them
The
just
man
shall
stand
with
great
boldnesse
before
the
wicked
,
who
seeing
it
shall
be
troubled
with
terrible
feare
,
and
shall
be
amazed
at
the
strangenesse
of
his
salvation
,
saying
is
this
he
whom
we
had
sometimes
in
derision
and
a
proverb
of
reproach
:
How
is
he
numbred
with
the
children
of
God
,
and
his
lot
is
among
the
Saintes
?
Romish
Antichrists
Luther
,
Melanchthon
,
Martyr
And
there
was
a
great
earthquake
the
same
hour
the
prophesying
The
same
houre
the
same
day
A
great
earthquake
sixt
seal
great
earthquake
Boniface
the
third
a
great
earthquake
Councill
at
Constance
two
witnesses
Popish
Clergy
Councill
of
Basil
And
the
tenth
part
of
the
great
citie
fell
great
city
Rome
,
Babylon
tenth
part
thereof
fell
the
tenth
pa●●
of
the
great
city
.
Archbishops
,
Bishops
Great
Brittain
,
Denmarck
France
,
Poland
,
Pannonia
great
earthquacke
the
tenth
part
And
there
were
slaine
seven
thousand
names
of
men
he
had
reserved
to
himself
seven
thousand
,
who
had
not
bowed
their
knees
to
Baal
,
the
tenth
part
great
city
France
,
Spaine
,
England
Low
countries
the
Popish
Clergy
And
the
remnant
were
afrighted
tenth
part
of
the
great
Antichristian
eity
,
little
city
The
second
woe
is
past
third
Act
three
trumpets
first
woe
fift
trumpet
Western
Antichrist
Council
of
Constance
second
woe
Turke
in
the
East
,
and
the
Pope
in
the
West
.
third
woe
Is
past
second
woe
Commeth
quickly
shall
come
seventh
Angel
15. And the seventh Angel sounded , & there were great voyces in heaven , saying , the kingdomes of this world are become the kingdomes of our Lord , & of his Christ , & he shall reigne for ever and ever .
16. And the foure & twenty Elders which sate before God on their seates , fell upon their faces , and worshipped God ,
17. Saying , we give thee thankes , O Lord God Almighty , which art , and wast , and art to come , because thou hast taken to thee thy great power , and hast reigned .
18. And the nations were angry , and thy wrath is come , and the time of the dead , that they should be judged , and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the Prophets , & to the Saints , and them that feare thy Name , smal and great , and shouldest destroy them , which destroy the earth .
19. And the Temple of God was opened in heaven , and there was seene in his Temple , the Arke of his Testament , and there were lightnings , and voyces , and thundrings , and an earthquake , and great hayle .
ANd
the
seventh
Angel
sounded
seventh
order
great
voyces
in
heaven
Q
:
Elisabeth
Fox
,
Alphonsus
,
Bullinger
,
Tossanus
,
Marlorate
,
seventh
trumpet
strong
Angel
the
seventh
Angel
when
he
shal
begin
to
sound
,
the
mysterie
of
God
should
be
finished
.
all
kingdoms
of
the
earth
become
Gods
and
Christs
,
that
God
may
be
all
in
all
:
Andreas
,
Bede
,
Aretas
,
A
fained
anticipation
justly
reproved
.
Primasius
Apocalypticall
visions
last
Act
third
Vision
third
Woe
seventh
Angel
seventh
trumpet
become
Gods
and
Christs
.
v.
four
and
twenty
elders
And
there
were
great
voyces
in
heaven
gnashing
of
the
teeth
,
the
worme
that
dies
not
,
unquencheable
fire
,
tribulation
and
anguish
,
lightnings
,
voyces
,
thunders
,
earthquakes
and
haile
,
into
the
lake
of
fire
and
brimstone
.
third
Vision
The
kingdomes
of
this
world
are
become
the
kingdome
of
this
world
is
made
Of
our
Lord
and
of
Christ
of
our
Lord
God
and
the
Father
God
hath
set
his
king
upon
his
holy
hill
of
Sion
:
And
put
all
things
under
his
feet
:
unto
him
is
given
a
name
above
every
name
.
Pope
,
Turke
Then
commeth
the
end
when
shall
have
delivered
up
the
kingdome
to
God
&
the
Father
,
&
shall
have
put
downe
all
rule
&
all
authoritie
&
power
.
For
he
must
reigne
,
till
he
hath
put
all
enemies
under
his
feet
:
and
when
all
things
shal
be
subdued
unto
him
,
then
shall
the
son
also
himself
be
subject
unto
him
that
put
all
things
under
him
,
that
God
may
be
all
in
all
.
Then
those
four
and
twenty
Elders
four
and
twentie
Elders
second
Vision
third
Vision
Lord
God
almighty
,
which
is
,
which
was
,
and
which
is
to
come
Because
thou
hast
taken
to
thee
thy
great
power
and
hast
reigned
his
great
power
The
kingdome
of
God
is
righteousnes
,
peace
and
joy
in
the
holy
Ghost
.
second
Vision
And
the
nations
were
angry
The
nations
were
angry
Because
the
nations
are
angrie
Jewes
,
Turkes
Thy
wrath
Is
come
And
the
time
is
come
Of
the
dead
That
they
should
be
judged
He
that
beleeveth
on
him
that
sent
mee
hath
eternal
life
,
and
shall
not
come
into
judgement
:
all
must
stand
before
the
tribunall
seat
of
Christ
,
That
thou
shouldest
give
reward
Gods
servants
the
prophets
Patriarchs
,
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
Evangelists
,
the
Saintes
In
the
third
place
fearers
of
Gods
name
fear
the
name
of
God
the
feare
of
the
Lord
is
the
beginning
of
wisdome
,
Great
and
small
Popish
Sophisters
for
him
was
laid
up
a
crown
of
righteousnesse
,
which
the
Lord
the
righteous
judge
would
give
him
at
that
day
,
and
not
unto
him
onely
,
but
unto
all
that
love
his
appearing
.
Prophets
,
and
Saintes
,
and
all
the
fearers
of
the
name
of
God
.
That
thou
shouldest
give
reward
Great
is
your
reward
in
heaven
.
Give
unto
them
their
reward
or
hire
.
Every
one
shall
receive
his
own
reward
according
to
his
own
labour
.
But
to
him
that
worketh
the
reward
is
not
given
of
grace
,
but
of
debt
.
The
wages
of
sin
is
death
:
but
the
gift
of
God
is
life
eternal
.
Rom.
6.23
Ephes.
2.9
.
It
is
the
gift
of
God
:
not
of
workes
least
any
man
should
glorie
.
a
reward
a
reward
is
given
of
grace
.
To
him
that
worketh
the
reward
is
not
imputed
of
grace
but
of
workes
.
secundae
quaest
by
divine
ordination
I
answer
for
the
gift
of
God
is
life
eternall
.
as
also
It
followes
not
that
God
simply
becomes
a
debtor
to
us
,
but
unto
himself
.
Bellarm.
castigat
.
lib
in
prooem.
&
cap.
de
justif
And
destroy
them
that
destroy
the
earth
to
corrupt
Who
destroy
the
earth
destroyed
the
earth
sonn
of
perdition
to
corrupt
the
earth
with
her
fornication
:
last
Act
third
Vision
And
the
temple
of
God
was
opened
in
heaven
The
temple
of
God
in
heaven
be
opened
And
the
Ark
of
the
testament
was
seen
Ark
of
the
covenant
as
through
a
lattice
New
Testament
the
Ark
of
the
covenant
we
see
through
a
glasse
darkly
,
but
then
we
shall
see
him
face
to
face
.
And
there
were
lightnings
second
Vision
lightnings
&
thundrings
,
&
voyces
:
third
Vision
an
earthquake
lightnings
,
thunders
,
voyces
,
earthquakes
,
and
great
haile
he
will
raine
upon
the
wicked
,
snares
,
fire
and
brimstone
,
&
wind
of
burning
storms
shall
be
the
portion
of
their
cup.
seventh
Viall
,
in
Vision
the
fift
.
THey
who
thinke
that
in
the
prophesie
of
the
a
continued
historie
of
the
Church
is
linked
together
,
even
from
Christs
first
comming
unto
the
second
:
begin
the
same
from
this
Chapter
,
in
which
it
seems
the
new
birth
of
the
Church
is
represented
.
But
at
the
verie
first
they
run
into
a
great
inconvenience
.
For
they
are
forced
to
bring
in
such
an
and
confused
order
of
the
history
,
as
cannot
be
defended
:
For
,
that
which
was
first
,
ought
not
to
have
been
omitted
til
now
,
but
to
have
been
described
in
the
first
place
.
Wherefore
their
opinion
is
farr
better
,
who
observe
that
in
this
booke
,
the
condition
of
the
Church
on
earth
is
sundry
times
shewed
unto
in
certaine
distinct
Visions
,
as
in
the
beginning
we
noted
.
Neither
is
the
iteration
to
be
thought
needlesse
:
for
however
in
the
nature
and
kinde
of
the
events
most
of
the
visions
are
alike
:
yet
in
the
species
and
indiviaduals
they
represent
unto
us
histories
much
different
,
in
somuch
that
what
is
in
the
former
was
more
darke
&
obscure
,
is
in
the
later
clearer
&
fuller
set
down
.
And
hence
by
diligent
comparing
of
the
Visions
each
with
other
,
aman
shall
have
a
singular
helpe
to
remove
that
obscurity
which
appeares
in
this
prophesie
.
After
the
therefore
formerly
expounded
,
The
wherof
specially
concernes
Christs
walking
in
the
midst
of
the
candelsticks
,
and
his
admonishing
the
teachers
of
the
Churches
in
Asia
touching
their
duty
:
The
other
generally
respect
the
booke
sealed
with
seven
seales
,
The
summe
of
the
fourth
Vision
.
and
opened
by
the
Lambe
,
with
the
seven
trumpets
of
the
Angels
:
Now
the
fourth
is
exhibited
to
Iohn
,
touching
the
woman
in
travaile
,
&
the
dragon
standing
to
devour
her
childe
and
persecuting
her
,
and
of
the
two
warring
against
the
Saintes
:
as
also
of
the
Lambe
overcomming
them
,
and
of
the
Angels
preaching
at
the
last
harvest
and
vintage
:
Chap.
In
which
types
the
future
condition
of
the
Church
in
this
world
is
much
more
evidently
shadowed
out
then
before
,
even
from
the
first
beginning
thereof
under
Christ
and
the
ministerie
of
the
Apostles
,
untill
the
end
.
For
the
Church
shall
have
to
doe
with
the
Dragon
&
the
Beasts
,
&
be
miserablie
afflicted
and
tryed
by
them
,
yet
she
sufficiently
armed
from
heaven
for
so
grievous
combats
,
at
last
shall
gloriously
triumph
over
all
her
adversaries
.
This
Vision
is
also
manifestly
consisting
of
four
Acts
,
The
four
Acts
thereof
.
like
the
two
former
general
visions
.
The
first
Act
containes
the
proposition
of
the
Churches
calamities
at
her
birth
and
growth
under
the
Iewish
and
Romane
tyrants
persecuting
the
woman
:
as
also
under
hereticks
labouring
through
the
instinct
of
the
Dragon
to
devoure
her
with
the
floodes
of
errours
and
heresies
,
Chap.
It
answereth
to
the
four
former
seales
of
the
second
Vision
,
and
to
the
first
four
trumpets
of
the
third
Vision
,
representing
the
historie
of
the
Church
for
the
space
of
yeeres
,
viz.
from
the
birth
of
Christ
untill
the
rising
of
Antichrist
.
The
second
Act
is
opposed
to
the
former
,
&
containes
comfort
for
the
Church
against
the
wrath
of
the
Dragon
,
and
floodes
of
heresies
sent
forth
against
her
:
because
the
childe
of
the
Woman
is
caught
up
into
heaven
:
and
Michael
the
Archangel
fighteth
for
her
against
the
Dragon
:
The
woman
with
Eagles
wings
is
caried
into
the
wildernes
,
hiding
herself
from
the
sight
of
men
:
The
earth
swalloweth
up
the
Dragons
vomit
.
is
mingled
with
the
former
it
answereth
to
the
fift
seale
of
the
and
to
the
tenth
chapter
treating
of
the
mighty
Angel
standing
upon
the
earth
and
sea
,
The
third
Act
hath
two
parts
.
part
is
of
the
Antichristian
persecution
,
representing
the
amplification
of
the
Churches
calamities
,
or
the
new
and
more
grievous
conflicts
which
shee
sustained
during
her
abode
in
the
wildernes
against
Antichrist
:
whose
kingdome
,
power
,
crueltie
and
subtiltie
is
set
forth
under
the
image
of
Beasts
Chap.
This
part
answereth
to
the
sixt
seale
of
and
to
the
fift
trumpet
of
The
latter
part
is
opposed
to
the
former
in
way
of
a
parallel
:
beeing
consolatory
to
the
godly
,
prefiguring
Christs
presence
in
his
deserted
Church
,
and
his
preserving
of
the
same
against
the
Beasts
:
as
also
the
reformation
that
should
be
in
the
latter
times
through
the
Angels
,
that
is
,
new
teachers
of
truth
and
godlinesse
,
who
by
their
preaching
should
oppose
the
Babylonish
Antichrist
:
and
bring
men
back
againe
into
the
right
way
of
salvation
.
chap.
unto
ver
answereth
to
the
former
part
of
chap.
touching
the
that
were
sealed
by
the
Angel
in
and
to
the
former
part
of
chapt
.
of
the
meting
of
the
temple
,
and
prophesie
of
the
two
witnesses
in
And
this
whole
Act
appertaines
unto
the
historie
of
the
Church
,
which
now
from
Antichrists
rising
hath
continued
yeeres
,
and
shal
perhaps
remaine
unto
the
end
of
the
dayes
,
or
yet
for
the
space
of
yeeres
,
but
this
is
onely
known
unto
the
Lord
.
To
be
short
;
the
from
v.
unto
the
end
of
chap.
under
the
type
of
an
Angel
gathering
in
the
harvest
,
and
vintage
of
the
earth
,
represents
the
last
judgement
,
in
which
the
Church
at
length
beeing
freed
from
all
trouble
shal
be
blest
with
eternal
glorie
:
But
Antichrist
with
all
his
followers
cast
into
the
lake
of
Gods
eternal
wrath
.
answereth
to
the
latter
member
of
Chapter
the
seventh
,
touching
the
melody
of
the
Church
triumphant
,
in
as
also
to
the
latter
part
of
Chapter
concerning
the
joyfull
song
of
the
Elders
,
in
Thus
we
have
the
whole
distribution
of
this
Vision
.
THis
Chapter
,
(
in
which
as
we
have
said
is
shadowed
out
the
first
and
second
Act
of
Vision
fourth
under
the
type
of
a
woman
in
travel
,
and
a
Dragon
opposing
of
her
:
and
of
Michael
fighting
for
the
woman
against
the
Dragon
)
doth
represent
the
state
of
the
Church
even
from
her
infancy
:
with
the
changes
of
her
after
age
:
for
at
the
very
first
she
was
cruelly
set
upon
by
Satan
:
yet
powerfully
defended
from
heaven
by
Christ
,
so
as
neither
the
devils
cruelty
,
nor
tyrants
rage
,
nor
the
deceits
of
wicked
hereticks
could
overcome
her
:
although
she
were
forced
to
flee
into
the
wildernes
,
and
to
withdraw
herself
from
the
sight
of
men
.
first
signe
great
signe
a
woman
;
who
is
described
by
three
external
adjuncts
.
Three
internall
womans
fruite
Womans
flight
The
war
that
was
in
heaven
Michael
&
the
Dragon
the
effect
two
ministeriall
one
efficient
two
moving
causes
two
wings
of
an
Eagle
were
given
her
.
she
flue
out
of
the
sight
of
the
Dragon
.
into
the
wildernes
there
to
be
nourished
for
a
time
,
times
and
half
a
time
,
He
vomiteth
out
waters
to
drown
her
:
earth
swallowing
up
the
waters
1. And there appeared a great wonder in heaven , a woman clothed with the Sun , and the Moone under her feet , and upon her head a crowne of twelve starres :
2. And she being with child , cryed , travailing in birth , & pained to be delivered .
3. And there appeared another wonder in heaven , and behold , a great red dragon having seven heads , & ten hornes , and seven crownes upon his head .
4. And his tayle drew the third part of the starres of heaven , and did cast them to the earth , and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered for to devoure her childe assoone as it was borne .
ANd
there
was
seen
new
Church
was
seen
a
signe
a
cruel
dragon
In
heaven
A
woman
clothed
with
the
sun
]
Ribera
whither
the
Church
?
or
the
alwayes
blessed
virgin
Marie
?
woman
clothed
with
the
sun
:
that
she
brought
forth
a
man
child
ruling
the
nations
with
a
rod
of
iron
,
cryed
for
pain
in
travaile
:
that
she
fled
into
the
desert
,
a
man
child
ruling
the
nations
with
a
rod
of
iron
:
Whither
this
be
spoken
concerning
the
Church
in
her
first
state
,
that
is
,
before
Christ
comming
,
or
at
his
first
comming
,
or
of
that
state
which
she
shal
be
in
,
in
the
last
age
of
the
world
.
whither
this
woman
flying
into
the
wildernes
,
Monkish
dreames
apocriphal
fictions
A
historical
comparing
of
this
type
with
Marie
and
Christ
.
Mat.
his
son
made
of
a
woman
Herod
the
tyrant
sought
to
kill
Christ
as
soon
as
he
was
born
.
The
Woman
To
be
shortt
The
woman
The
child
The
Dragon
the
taking
up
of
the
child
unto
Throne
of
God
,
the
child
of
the
woman
her
seed
the
Dragon
rejoyce
O
barren
,
thou
which
didst
not
bear
,
for
more
are
the
children
of
the
desolate
then
of
the
married
wife
:
rejoyce
not
against
me
O
mine
enemie
because
I
fall
,
for
I
shall
arise
,
spouse
of
Christ
,
a
chast
and
undefiled
virgin
:
the
wife
and
spouse
of
the
Lambe
.
adulterous
woman
impure
harlot
second
question
The
other
third
question
whither
this
woman
flying
into
the
wildernesse
,
be
the
same
that
sate
on
the
Beast
I
say
first
begotten
Catholick
Church
the
Church
of
the
called
Antichrists
strumpet
God
knowes
who
are
his
holie
city
hist.
cap.
starlike
habit
Corinth
,
Galatia
,
Ephesus
,
Philippi
,
The
woman
in
heaven
Clothed
with
the
sun
The
righteous
shall
shine
forth
as
the
sun
in
the
kingdome
of
the
Father
:
Having
the
moon
under
her
feet
Heca
.
lib.
Aug.
Epist
ad
Vincent
For
the
Church
hath
her
often
defects
and
risings
like
the
moon
:
having
not
her
own
brightnes
,
but
borrowes
her
light
from
Christ
,
as
the
moon
doth
from
the
sun
.
The
Church
is
sometimes
darkned
,
and
as
it
were
clothed
with
the
multitude
of
scandals
:
sometimes
she
appeares
quiet
and
free
by
the
tranquillity
of
the
time
:
otherwhile
shee
is
covered
and
troubled
with
the
floods
of
tribulations
and
temptations
.
In
Psal
The
moon
increasing
&
decreasing
signifies
the
Church
:
because
so
far
as
the
Church
is
spirituall
,
she
shineth
:
but
so
far
as
she
is
carnal
,
she
is
obscure
.
And
a
crown
of
twelve
stars
on
her
head
in
the
head
twelve
stars
mother
of
fornications
And
she
being
with
child
cryed
lesser
copies
Robert
Stephanus
so
Beza
Evangelist
John
For
paine
Virgine
mother
Neither
is
it
needfull
to
define
that
with
danger
,
August
.
Enchirid.
cap.
59.
the
which
without
any
danger
,
a
man
may
bee
ignorant
of
.
I
will
multiply
thy
sorrowes
sorrowes
and
to
be
in
sorrow
.
Even
unto
this
present
hour
we
both
hunger
and
thirst
,
1
Cor.
4.11
and
are
naked
,
and
are
buffeted
and
have
no
certaine
dwelling
place
:
we
are
made
the
filth
of
this
world
,
and
are
the
of
scouring
of
all
things
unto
this
day
:
In
stripes
,
2
Cor
6.5
.
&
7.5
.
in
imprinsonments
,
in
tumults
,
in
labours
and
watchings
:
on
every
side
we
are
troubled
,
without
were
fightings
,
within
were
feares
.
My
little
children
of
whom
againe
I
travel
in
birth
untill
Christ
be
formed
in
you
.
The
world
shall
rejoyce
,
but
yee
shall
mourn
:
All
that
will
live
godly
in
Christ
Jesus
shall
suffer
persecution
.
And
there
appeared
another
signe
A
great
Dragon
If
a
serpent
doth
not
eat
a
serpent
,
he
shall
never
be
a
Dragon
:
a
red
Dragon
Having
seven
heads
little
horne
ten
hornes
Hydra
Lernaea
Hydra
Lernaea
,
vide
Apollod
.
Bibl.
lib.
Old
Serpent
,
the
Devil
&
Satan
a
serpent
The
heads
and
hornes
crowned
heads
The
hornes
Seven
heads
the
seven
spirits
,
seven
lampes
seven
heads
of
the
beast
,
are
the
seven
mountaines
of
the
woman
or
Rome
.
Herod
Antipas
Herod
Agrippa
seven
heads
Nero
,
Domitian
,
Trajan
,
Hadrian
,
Antoninus
Verus
,
Commodus
,
Severus
,
Decius
,
Diocletian
Dragons
hornes
Felix
,
Lysias
,
Festus
Romane
heads
And
his
taile
drew
the
third
part
of
the
stars
He
drew
the
third
part
of
the
stars
cast
down
the
stars
to
the
ground
,
and
stamped
upon
them
.
casting
down
from
heaven
to
the
earth
,
Dragons
taile
Domitian
,
Diocletian
by
a
tyrannicall
edict
commanded
the
meeting
houses
of
Christians
to
be
laid
even
with
the
ground
:
then
to
burne
the
holy
Scriptures
:
Lib.
8.
hist.
c.
3.
that
the
leaders
of
Christians
should
be
apprehended
,
fettered
,
and
by
torments
constrained
to
sacrifice
unto
Idols
.
Then
many
indeed
beeing
constant
,
suffered
Martyrdom
,
but
an
infinite
number
of
others
beeing
overcom
by
fear
,
soon
after
the
first
brunt
gave
over
wholy
the
combat
.
taile
are
the
false
prophets
,
through
whom
the
enemie
fulfils
his
wickednes
.
The
prophet
that
teacheth
lies
,
is
the
taile
:
third
,
fourth
fift
trumpet
great
Star
great
Star
And
the
Dragon
stood
horn
of
the
Dragon
Herod
Antipas
Baptist
:
Herod
Agrippa
Nero
,
Domitian
ANd
she
brought
forth
a
man
child
man
child
A
man
child
is
born
Hee
shall
feed
all
nations
with
a
rod
of
iron
iron
rod
his
rod
of
iron
iron
scepter
and
he
was
caught
up
shall
rule
the
nations
with
a
rod
of
iron
.
the
Saintes
shall
judge
the
world
and
Angels
,
They
shal
be
caught
up
to
God
on
his
throne
For
to
him
that
overcommeth
he
will
graunt
to
sit
with
him
in
his
throne
,
even
as
he
also
overcame
,
and
was
set
with
his
Father
on
his
throne
,
red
horse
man
child
Constantine
the
great
Maxentius
,
Licinius
And
the
woman
fled
into
the
wildernesse
the
flight
of
the
woman
into
the
wildernes
,
a
place
prepared
for
her
in
the
wildernesse
where
she
is
nourished
,
And
there
was
warre
in
heaven
Dragon
cast
into
the
earth
Maxentius
,
Maximinus
Historicallie
of
Constantines
The
place
Manchild
caught
up
into
heaven
Who
is
like
God
At
that
time
Michael
the
great
prince
shal
stand
up
for
the
children
of
his
people
,
viz.
Christ
alone
hath
troaden
the
Wine-presse
of
Gods
wrath
,
hornes
,
viz.
And
prevailed
not
strong
armed
man
For
by
death
he
destroyed
him
that
had
the
power
of
death
,
that
is
,
the
devill
,
and
delivered
them
who
through
the
feare
of
death
,
were
all
their
life
time
subject
to
bondage
.
I
beheld
satan
as
lightning
fall
from
heaven
:
Now
is
the
judgement
of
this
world
:
now
shall
the
prince
of
this
world
be
cast
out
:
The
Prince
of
this
world
is
Judged
.
he
is
Iudged
That
old
Serpent
that
old
Serpent
The
old
serpent
old
deceiver
.
De
exhort
:
mart
:
in
proem
:
He
is
therfore
that
proper
adversary
the
Devill
,
Cyprian
,
and
the
old
enemie
with
whom
we
wage
war
,
who
almost
for
the
space
of
six
thousand
yeeres
,
hath
fought
against
mankind
:
through
length
of
time
hath
fullie
learned
all
kindes
of
temptations
,
and
how
to
lie
in
wait
for
to
destroy
the
soule
.
If
he
find
a
soldiour
of
Christ
unprepared
,
unskilful
,
carelesse
,
and
not
vigilant
with
his
whole
hart
,
he
circumvents
him
before
he
knowes
it
,
he
beguiles
him
unawares
,
and
deceiveth
him
as
beeing
not
skilfull
.
But
if
any
one
keeping
the
commandements
of
the
Lord
,
and
stronglie
cleaving
to
Christ
,
resist
him
,
he
must
needs
be
overcome
,
because
Christ
(
whom
we
confesse
)
is
invincible
.
The
Devill
by
eating
of
the
forbidden
fruit
,
the
seducer
of
the
whole
earth
,
Maxentius
,
Maximinus
And
I
heard
a
great
voyce
The
great
voyce
rejoyce
yee
heavens
,
and
yee
that
dwell
in
them
.
heare
ye
heavens
And
yee
that
dwell
in
them
The
first
is
salvation
,
and
strength
,
and
the
kingdom
of
our
God
,
and
the
power
of
his
Christ
.
of
the
seventh
Angel
come
salvation
,
and
strength
came
to
God
and
to
Christ
,
now
the
salvation
and
power
of
God
and
of
Christ
was
come
,
the
salvation
of
our
God
is
come
,
Our
God
bee
of
good
cheere
I
have
overcome
the
world
.
salvation
,
strength
,
kingdome
and
power
of
God
and
Christ
For
the
kingdome
of
God
is
visiblie
seen
,
as
it
were
when
godlie
princes
are
placed
at
the
stern
.
For
the
accuser
of
our
bretheren
is
cast
down
slaunderer
,
adversarie
,
and
deceiver
:
our
accuser
For
he
will
judge
the
world
in
righteousnes
:
and
shall
minister
judgment
to
the
people
in
uprightnes
.
For
it
is
the
judgement
of
God
that
they
who
commit
such
things
are
worthie
of
death
.
there
is
no
condemnation
to
us
who
are
in
Christ
.
to
accuse
us
day
and
night
before
God
,
God
is
ours
The
accuser
of
our
bretheren
The
full
assurance
of
faith
touching
our
salvation
.
Rom.
&
Philantropie
who
shall
lay
any
thing
to
the
charge
of
Gods
elect
?
it
is
God
that
justifieth
:
who
is
hee
that
condemneth
?
It
is
Christ
that
died
,
yea
rather
that
is
risen
again
,
who
is
even
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
who
also
maketh
intercession
for
us
.
Who
shall
separate
us
from
the
love
of
Christ
?
shall
tribulation
,
or
distresse
,
or
persecution
,
nay
in
all
these
things
wee
are
more
then
conquerours
through
him
,
who
hath
looved
us
in
Christ
Jesus
.
old
serpent
And
they
overcame
him
our
bretheren
By
the
blood
of
the
Lambe
the
Lamb
Lambs
blood
but
thankes
be
to
God
,
which
giveth
us
the
victory
,
through
Jesus
Christ
.
This
is
the
victorie
that
overcommeth
the
world
,
even
our
faith
.
By
the
blood
by
reason
of
the
blood
by
the
blood
by
the
will
by
the
miracles
the
blood
of
the
Lamb
because
of
the
blood
And
by
for
the
word
of
thy
testimony
word
of
the
testimonie
For
with
the
heart
man
beleeveth
unto
righteousnes
,
and
with
the
mouth
confession
is
made
unto
salvation
.
for
the
testimonie
for
the
word
of
the
testimonie
,
for
the
word
by
the
word
They
loved
not
their
soules
unto
the
death
,
they
loved
not
they
neglected
the
Romane
tyrants
We
unto
the
inhabiters
unto
the
inhabiters
of
the
earth
and
sea
:
The
third
wo
shall
come
quickly
.
Michael
and
his
Angels
Inhabitants
of
the
earth
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
the
inhabitants
of
the
sea
For
the
devil
is
come
downe
unto
you
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
the
inhabitants
of
the
sea
clergie
men
Full
of
great
wrath
Because
he
knoweth
time
short
fals
Prophet
the
last
houre
And
when
the
Dragon
saw
second
Act.
Eagles
wings
And
he
persecuted
the
woman
the
woman
the
womans
he
saw
that
he
was
cast
unto
the
earth
.
Maxentius
,
Maximinus
the
woman
who
brought
forth
the
man-child
For
a
woman
when
she
is
in
travell
hath
sorrow
,
because
her
houre
is
come
.
for
fulnes
breeds
pride
Bishop
of
Rome
the
temple
of
Peace
Why
Constantine
was
called
riotous
person
as
Bapt.
Egnatius
recordeth
A
new
persecution
by
Bishops
ambition
&
luxuriousnesse
.
See
Mat.
Nicene
Councill
Polluerat
gentem
,
totumque
infecerat
orbem
.
Patriarchal
seats
New
Rome
That
the
Christian
Church
,
after
she
had
princes
to
be
members
,
was
made
greater
indeed
in
wealth
and
power
,
but
lesse
in
vertue
and
pietie
.
Arius
,
while
he
thought
to
fulfill
his
duty
in
religion
,
he
exercised
for
Bishops
were
banished
,
the
clergy
persecuted
,
and
the
laitie
punished
,
who
had
separated
themselves
from
the
communion
of
the
Arians
.
Constantius
,
●ulian
the
Apostate
Goth●s
,
Vandals
That
however
peace
is
delightfull
and
much
defired
,
yet
it
occasioned
to
the
Church
more
miserable
slaughters
,
opprobries
,
losses
,
disgraces
and
miseries
,
then
the
open
force
of
tyrants
:
For
by
means
thereof
Christians
did
degenerate
from
their
ancient
vertue
;
voluptuousnes
made
them
effeminate
,
and
weake
both
in
body
and
mind
:
hence
Christ
and
true
faith
was
forgotten
,
and
set
at
nought
,
but
all
manner
of
wickednesse
increased
:
and
men
became
worse
then
beasts
,
of
whome
Rome
was
the
receptacle
:
which
caused
,
the
Lord
for
these
abominable
evils
to
punish
Christians
with
plagues
from
heaven
,
and
to
let
loose
upon
them
nations
of
a
terrible
and
fierce
countenance
,
regarding
neither
the
lawes
of
God
or
man
,
as
the
people
of
Sarmatia
and
Scythia
,
the
Hunni
,
Saracens
and
Turkes
:
yea
such
as
professed
one
faith
,
like
made
dogges
devoured
each
others
,
by
mortal
warre
,
sparing
in
the
mean
while
the
Turkes
and
Saracens
,
And
to
the
woman
were
given
two
wings
]
that
she
might
flie
into
the
wildernesse
:
that
they
should
feed
her
that
she
might
there
bee
nourished
:
for
a
time
,
times
&
halfe
a
time
.
desire
of
Gods
glory
,
and
an
indeavour
to
lead
a
spotlesse
life
:
the
contempt
of
worldly
,
and
esteem
of
heavenly
things
.
Feare
was
in
stead
of
wings
.
O
that
I
had
wingsof
a
doue
,
Great
Eagle
A
great
Eagle
they
that
hope
in
Jehovah
,
shall
renew
their
strength
,
they
shall
mount
up
with
wings
as
Eagles
,
they
shall
run
and
not
be
wearie
,
they
shall
walk
and
not
faint
.
from
heaven
into
the
wildernesse
and
pagan
worship
fled
into
the
wildernesse
a
flight
in
heaven
to
flee
into
the
wildernesse
fled
into
the
wildernesse
Arabia
,
Lybia
spirituall
confusion
spiritual
confusion
Romish
Church
a
woman
riding
on
a
scarlet
coulered
Beast
.
The
woman
had
a
place
prepared
of
God
in
the
wildernesse
that
they
should
feed
her
there
]
here
or
there
the
Church
was
rather
hid
in
caves
and
dens
of
the
earth
,
then
to
be
found
in
the
chief
seats
.
A
time
,
and
times
,
and
halfe
a
time
.
a
time
,
times
,
and
halfe
a
time
.
feed
her
there
the
prophesie
of
the
two
witnesses
:
womans
exile
in
the
wildernesse
holy
citie
that
the
Churches
abode
in
the
wildernesse
:
The
treading
downe
of
the
holy
city
:
The
prophesying
of
the
two
witnesses
:
Beasts
persecution
halfe
a
time
the
twelve
hundred
and
sixty
dayes
,
the
fourty
two
months
,
the
time
,
times
,
and
halfe
a
time
three
yeeres
and
an
halfe
The
time
,
times
,
and
halfe
a
time
doth
not
signifie
three
yeeres
and
an
halfe
:
but
according
to
the
proprietie
of
the
Hebrew
language
,
a
time
not
certaine
and
definite
,
whither
long
,
or
short
,
or
betwixt
both
,
in
which
God
will
permit
Antichrist
,
to
rage
according
to
his
pleasure
against
Christs
servants
,
the
holy
law
and
true
religion
.
What
is
meant
by
this
threefold
distinction
of
time
.
d.
C.
D.
c.
a
time
,
and
times
two
times
Justine
Martyr
this
woman
fled
into
the
wildernesse
:
Constantines
time
Pagan-Jewish
hierarchie
Romane
Bishops
Nemo
repente
fuit
turpissimus
Iuve
.
Sat.
When
the
flight
begane
&
how
long
it
dured
.
Romane
Praelates
Justine
Caesar
Latine
Bishops
Boniface
the
prince
&
Lord
of
all
Bishops
.
After
this
the
wildernes
the
two
wings
a
great
Eagle
her
flight
into
the
wildernesse
Eagles
wings
And
the
serpent
cast
out
the
wildernes
the
earth
opening
her
mouth
swallowes
up
the
flood
which
the
Dragon
cast
forth
.
the
earth
openeth
her
mouth
the
woman
special
sense
Dragon
cast
out
earth
swallowed
it
up
waters
and
flood
this
flood
of
waters
unlesse
Jehovah
had
bin
on
our
side
:
now
may
Israel
say
;
Then
the
waters
had
overwhelmed
us
,
the
stream
had
gon
over
our
soul
,
Beast
ascended
out
of
the
sea
:
Romane
Dragons
This
flood
signifies
that
the
Divell
powred
forth
a
sea
of
evils
on
the
Church
,
as
sects
,
dissensions
,
tumults
,
seditions
and
persecutions
,
by
which
allmost
the
whole
earth
was
over
flowen
.
Alemanni
,
Burgonions
,
Goths
,
Vandals
,
Hunni
,
Treballi
,
the
Heruli
,
the
Lumbards
,
The
waters
cast
out
by
the
Dragon
are
heresies
.
Ioh.
streames
of
waters
he
that
beleeveth
on
me
,
out
of
his
belly
shall
flow
rivers
of
living
water
:
Dragons
mouth
violent
vomit
Arian
heresie
the
Monothelists
Eusebius
,
Socrates
,
Theodoretus
,
Zozomenus
,
and
Evagrius
But
the
earth
helped
the
woman
]
waters
of
the
Dragon
earthly
men
generall
Council
of
Nice
the
Arian
heresie
Synod
of
Constantinopel
Corah
,
Dathan
the
earth
swallowed
up
alwe
And
the
Dragon
was
wroth
the
Dragon
third
Act
the
Beasts
war
with
the
Saints
.
the
first
universal
high-priest
warre
against
the
rest
of
her
seed
to
make
warre
with
the
Saints
.
the
rest
of
the
seed
of
the
woman
.
the
Romane
Beast
,
the
books
of
Martyrs
the
Spanish
and
Popish
inquisition
the
Dragon
the
womans
seed
that
they
keep
the
commandements
of
God
,
&
have
the
testimony
of
Jesus
Christ
.
the
Dragon
And
I
stood
upon
the
sea
]
I
stood
I
John
the
Beast
that
arose
out
of
the
sea
.
And
he
stood
on
the
multitude
of
wicked
men
.
I
stood
upon
the
sand
of
the
sea
,
and
I
saw
:
THis
Chapter
is
a
declaration
or
an
exposition
of
the
verse
of
the
foregoing
Chapter
.
For
it
describeth
the
warre
of
the
Dragon
with
the
seed
of
the
woman
,
that
is
,
with
the
Saints
and
faithfull
worshippers
of
Christ
,
managed
through
Antichrist
:
whose
rising
,
nature
,
kingdome
,
power
,
deeds
,
successe
,
character
,
and
lastly
his
name
and
number
or
numberal
name
the
Prophet
sets
forth
as
by
lively
colours
under
the
type
of
a
double
beast
.
For
he
saw
Antichrist
comming
forth
on
the
theater
,
first
under
the
figure
of
a
Beast
having
seven
heads
,
presently
after
under
the
figure
of
a
Beast
having
two
hornes
,
in
which
is
signified
the
twofold
person
of
Antichrist
,
viz.
as
he
is
a
secular
Monarch
,
and
a
spiritual
seducer
or
false
prophet
,
of
which
is
spoken
Chap.
and
Chap.
Here
therfore
begins
the
of
the
fourth
Vision
,
touching
the
last
and
most
grievous
Antichristian
persecution
,
which
shall
endure
unto
the
end
of
the
world
.
monstrous
figure
of
which
The
efficient
cause
divine
authority
His
deeds
1. And I saw a beast rise up out of the Sea , having seven heads and ten hornes , and upon his hornes ten crowns , and upon his heads the name of blasphemy .
2. And the beast which I saw was like unto a Leopard , and his feet were as the feet of a Beare , and his mouth as the mouth of a Lion : & the Dragon gave him his power , and his seat , and great authority .
3. And I saw oneof his heads as it were wounded to death , & his deadly wound was healed , and all the world wondred after the beast .
4. And they worshipped the Dragon , which gave power unto the beast , & they worshipped the beast , saying , Who is like unto the beast ? Who is able to make warre with him ?
5. And there was given unto him a mouth , speaking great things , and blasphemies , and power was given unto him to continue fourty and two moneths .
6. And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God to blaspheme his Name , and his Tabernacle , and them that dwelt in heaven .
7. And it was given unto him to make war with the Saints , and to overcome them : and power was given him over all kinreds , and tongues , and nations .
8. And all that dwell upon the earth , shall worship him , whose names are not written in the booke of life , of the Lambe slaine from the foundation of the world .
9. If any man have an eare , let him heare :
10. He that leadeth into captivity shall goe into captivity : He that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword . Here is the patience and the faith of the Saints .
ANd
I
saw
a
Beast
rise
up
out
of
the
sea
here
is
wisedome
,
let
him
that
hath
understanding
count
the
number
of
the
Beast
:
Third
Ast
the
Beast
The
first
Romane
Empire
Tertullian
,
Hierome
,
Orosius
,
Eusebius
,
Bullinger
,
Foxe
,
Osiander
Junius
,
Aretius
,
Whitaker
sentence
touching
the
Romane
empire
examined
.
this
Beast
Romane
Empire
beast
arising
out
of
the
sea
.
the
Romane
Empire
:
The
Beast
was
,
the
sea
Womans
flight
into
the
wildernesse
the
flight
of
the
woman
Romane
tyrants
the
Beast
fourty
two
moneths
the
prophesie
of
the
two
witnesses
,
abolished
but
by
the
brightnesse
of
Christs
comming
,
cast
him
into
the
lake
of
fire
and
brimstone
,
the
old
Romane
Empire
fourth
beast
the
Romane
Monarchie
Romane
Emperours
the
Beast
Beast
over
every
tribe
and
tongue
&
nation
,
the
Romane
Emperours
To
the
first
the
Beast
have
ten
hornes
the
fourth
Beast
the
fourth
Beast
the
Seleucides
Antiochus
Epiphanes
Romane
Dragons
warr
of
the
Beast
on
the
scarlet
coloured
Beast
the
seed
of
the
woman
To
be
short
to
wonder
,
and
follow
after
the
Beast
,
power
over
all
kinreds
and
tongues
,
heathenish
Romane
Empire
Apolog.
c.
and
ad
Scapul
.
Mat.
the
Romane
Emperours
the
worshipping
of
the
Beast
the
sea
Arabians
,
Saracens
,
Turkes
,
Tartars
,
the
feet
of
a
Beare
a
Beare
the
mouth
of
a
Lyon
the
Mahumetane
Empire
Mahumetanes
power
the
fourty
two
moneths
first
this
rising
out
of
the
sea
,
the
bottomlesse
pit
Romane
Antichrist
the
Easterne
Antichrist
sixt
trumpet
the
fourty
two
moneths
the
Romane
Beast
the
two
witnesses
One
is
Beast
was
wondred
at
,
and
worshipped
by
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
,
Turkish
Empire
the
Turkes
The
other
the
seven
heads
of
the
Beast
,
the
seven
mountaines
of
Rome
the
woman
the
Turke
Turkish
Empire
Idol-worship
of
Rome
the
Turke
ten
kings
Irenaeus
,
Ambrose
,
Prosper
,
Methodius
,
Arethas
,
Andreas
,
Gagneus
,
Bellarmin
,
Ribera
Alphonsus
,
Morellus
,
Tossanus
that
it
is
not
enough
for
the
approving
of
an
exposition
as
certaine
and
not
to
be
doubted
of
,
because
many
subscribe
unto
it
.
little
horne
little
horne
,
Iohn
a
mouth
speaking
great
things
and
blasphemies
:
makes
warre
with
the
Saints
,
and
overcomes
them
,
of
fourty
two
moneths
for
a
time
,
times
,
and
halfe
a
time
,
&c.
ascending
out
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
Anonymus
,
Ribera
Beast
on
which
the
woman
sits
,
whole
earth
with
admiration
followed
the
Beast
,
sitting
in
the
temple
of
God
,
boasting
himselfe
that
he
is
God
,
on
his
heads
he
had
a
name
of
blasphemy
,
and
with
his
mouth
he
speaketh
great
and
blaspemous
things
.
Turkish
Empire
sitting
in
the
Church
of
God
,
lifts
himselfe
up
above
all
that
is
called
god
.
whose
footsteps
are
adored
by
Kings
and
Emperours
.
he
makes
warre
with
the
Saints
:
Romanes
and
Turks
have
also
done
:
Antichrists
warre
with
the
Saints
selling
,
tormenting
,
and
killing
of
soules
.
that
he
hath
power
over
every
nation
,
kindred
and
tongues
:
Antichrist
sitting
in
the
temple
of
God
,
temple
of
God
who
is
that
Antichrist
figured
out
by
this
Beast
.
three
years
and
six
moneths
Alphonsus
Mantuanus
being
to
describe
Antichrists
ravenous
extortion
,
&
venemous
rage
against
the
godly
,
types
him
out
under
the
monstrous
image
of
a
horrible
Beast
,
which
neither
could
be
termed
a
Lyon
,
or
a
Beare
,
or
any
such
like
creature
,
but
one
in
whom
was
conteined
the
fiercenesse
of
all
wilde
beasts
.
By
this
Beast
therefore
Antichrist
is
undoubtedly
to
be
understood
:
whensoever
then
Antichrist
is
mentioned
,
we
need
not
seek
him
in
but
in
the
head
of
the
fourth
Monarchie
,
to
wit
,
at
&c.
Furthermore
,
I
see
not
who
he
should
be
,
save
the
Pope
,
whose
kingdom
and
tyranny
if
we
compare
with
the
things
spoken
in
of
the
little
horn
,
it
will
abundantly
appeare
,
that
it
is
be
who
fully
acts
all
the
parts
of
Antichrist
,
&c.
Jt
is
apparent
that
the
Popes
authority
,
is
founded
,
stablished
,
and
erected
by
Christ
our
Lord
.
Chaire
of
universall
pestilence
Romish
Popes
treading
down
of
the
holy
city
by
the
Gentiles
,
Romane
Popes
troaden
down
by
the
Gentiles
,
it
is
altogether
improbable
that
the
Revelation
should
omit
to
mention
that
most
cruel
war
,
by
which
the
idolatrous
Romane
Emperors
oppressed
the
Christian
Church
,
together
with
that
most
glorious
victory
,
wherein
the
Church
obtained
;
notwithstanding
the
persecution
of
the
Romane
Empire
.
war
of
Michael
with
the
Dragon
,
fourth
Beast
heathen
Romane
Empire
Sea
beast
Spanish
pride
strongly
refutes
the
hereticks
by
hear-say
.
that
he
knows
nothing
but
by
heare-say
,
and
refutes
the
hereticks
by
the
report
he
hath
heard
.
Romane
Empire
Romane
Antichrist
seven
headed
beast
seven
mountaines
in
Apoc.
Bel.
lib.
de
R.
P.
C.
Beasts
.
The
Beast
is
said
to
be
twofold
,
because
of
his
double
,
Kingly
and
magicall
force
By
the
one
,
Antichrist
is
expressed
,
in
regard
of
his
kingly
power
and
tyranny
:
But
by
the
other
,
in
regard
of
his
magicall
art
,
by
which
he
subtilly
seduceth
men
:
false
prophet
woman
riding
thereon
seducing
Church
.
Fiftly
double
beast
Romane
Empire
Romish
prelateship
Romane
Pontificall
Empire
Popes
of
Rome
double
bodied
faced
Antichrist
Romish
Pope
sword
of
Paul
key
of
Peter
Antichrist
,
I
say
I
am
Caesar
seven-headed
beast
seven-headed
beast
and
woman
riding
thereon
:
See
Ver.
Romish
Prelacie
And
I
saw
a
beast
rising
out
of
the
sea
ascends
out
of
the
sea
he
ascends
out
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
:
infernall
bottomlesse
pit
Angel
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
whose
comming
is
after
the
working
of
Satan
,
with
all
deceitfulnesse
of
unrighteousnesse
,
lying
signes
and
wonders
.
the
Beast
rising
out
of
the
sea
:
and
out
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
the
Angel
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
Whose
comming
is
after
the
power
of
Satan
,
Dragone
gave
his
throne
and
power
:
Dragon
cast
forth
out
of
his
mouth
after
the
woman
,
Arius
,
Macedonius
,
Nestorius
,
Eutyches
,
Pelagius
,
Coelestius
,
Julian
,
Romane
Bishops
the
mysterie
of
iniquity
monthly
faith
as
the
Romane
over
the
Constantinopolitane
,
Peters
chair
,
keys
,
and
vicarship
of
Christ
the
power
of
the
bishops
of
Rome
,
Can.
5.
mos
antiquus
.
The
limits
of
the
Romane
Church
.
Alexandria
and
Antiochia
Hetruria
,
Picenum
Romane
Praelate
New
Rome
hist.
Chap.
the
Bishops
of
Rome
and
Alexandria
were
promoted
beyond
the
priest-hood
unto
a
temporall
lordship
and
principallitie
.
Council
of
Carthage
Romane
Bishops
first
seat
Princes
of
Priests
,
Chief
and
universall
Priests
:
sixt
Councill
of
Carthage
Nicene
Councill
de
Concil.
cap.
First
because
it
seemed
not
convenient
that
the
head
should
follow
the
members
,
Secondlie
least
the
Emperours
beeing
present
,
and
taking
the
Chief
places
,
they
should
be
forced
to
give
way
thereunto
.
Romane
Bishops
rose
out
of
the
sea
woman
fled
into
the
wildernesse
risen
out
of
the
sea
sixt
seal
the
sounding
of
the
fift
trumpet
.
Having
seven
heads
and
ten
hornes
seven
heads
Hydra
Lernea
ten
hornes
seven
crowns
upon
his
heads
ten
crownes
on
his
hornes
Cornupite
,
strikers
with
the
horne
.
the
seven
heads
seven
Kings
seven
mountaines
of
Rome
ten
hornes
And
upon
his
heads
the
name
of
blasphemie
Kings
Edition
woman
sitting
on
the
Beast
kingdom
of
the
Beast
weare
his
crownes
on
his
heads
,
name
and
reputation
a
hurting
of
the
reputation
and
name
.
And
the
Beast
which
J
saw
Leopard
,
Beare
Beasts
in
Daniel
Babylonish
Empire
a
Beare
Beares
,
Lyons
Like
to
a
Leopard
she
Leopard
Rome
was
the
seat
of
Peter
the
Prince
of
Apostles
the
Pope
Christs
Vicar
and
Apostolicall
heire
of
Peter
,
and
universall
Bishop
,
&c.
Apostolicall
sea
And
his
feet
as
the
feet
of
a
Beare
Beares
feet
Antichrists
kingdome
Beares
feet
Ottoes
,
Henries
Capitoline
thunder
feet
of
a
Beare
And
his
mouth
as
the
mouth
of
a
Lion
.
his
Churches
are
shut
:
neither
are
his
Cities
open
:
for
we
see
them
to
be
,
not
preachers
,
but
robbers
,
not
peace-makers
,
but
money-takers
:
not
repairers
of
the
world
,
but
insatiable
heapers
up
of
gold
.
Popish
Edicts
,
Bulls
,
Writs
,
Lyon
doth
reare
,
who
will
not
feare
?
Romane
Beast
monstrous
Beast
And
the
Dragon
gave
him
his
power
Beasts
power
All
these
things
will
I
give
thee
,
if
falling
down
thou
wilt
worship
me
.
the
Devill
that
lying
Serpent
His
power
]
Gr.
The
power
of
the
Dragon
And
his
seat
The
Throne
of
the
Dragon
the
god
of
this
world
god
of
this
world
Lateran
Fathers
Julius
II.
Thou
art
all
in
all
and
above
all
,
to
thee
is
given
all
power
in
heaven
and
in
earth
.
By
oracle
of
thine
own
voyce
,
the
world
thou
governest
all
,
And
worthily
a
god
on
earth
men
thinke
and
do
thee
call
.
And
great
authoritie
He
ascended
out
of
the
sea
,
Vniversall
Chaire
The
Dragon
gave
him
his
power
,
and
his
throne
,
and
great
authority
.
Whose
comming
is
after
the
working
of
Satan
with
all
power
,
and
signes
,
and
lying
wonders
,
with
all
deceiveablenesse
of
unrighteousnesse
,
&c.
And
I
saw
one
of
his
heads
Kings
edition
I
saw
the
Beast
dead
heads
wounded
as
it
were
slaine
as
it
were
slaine
a
deadly
wound
a
wound
inflicted
by
the
sword
.
one
head
Julius
Cesar
viz.
Galba
,
Ottho
wound
was
healed
Vespasian
,
whom
the
Common-wealth
of
Rome
Aurelius
Victor
Beasts
wounded
Charles
the
great
Beasts
deadly
wound
viz.
that
the
Pope
is
Antichrist
,
Beasts
head
R
C.
In
Apocal.
Antichrists
head
ten
Kings
sub
fin
to
the
sacking
of
Rome
by
the
Barbarians
:
seventh
head
of
the
Beast
Gothes
,
Vandals
Popes
seat
wound
was
healed
Iustinian
the
Emperour
We
decree
,
and
will
according
to
the
Decrees
of
the
holy
Synods
,
that
the
most
holy
Bishop
of
ancient
Rome
be
the
chiefe
of
all
Priesis
.
healed
the
wound
Boniface
III.
Beast
to
be
wounded
Vniversall
pestilence
Boniface
III.
the
womans
flight
throne
and
power
from
the
Dragon
:
second
Beast
wound
of
the
sword
Who
is
able
to
fight
with
the
beast
.
head
of
the
beast
sitting
on
his
throne
,
Council
of
Constance
a
Gascon
Avinion
in
France
Eightie
three
yeeres
,
Gregorie
Italians
,
Germanes
Antipopes
,
viz.
Boniface
IX
Benedict
XIII
Petrus
de
Luna
French
.
Boniface
IX
Innocent
VII
Gregory
XI
Benedict
XIII
Antipope
at
Avinion
.
Chro
pag.
690.
This
scisme
when
two
and
three
Popes
together
strove
for
the
Popedom
did
mightily
afflict
the
Popish
Church
Franciscus
Petrarcha
Petrach
.
Epist
Our
two
Clements
have
in
a
few
yeares
more
wasted
the
Church
,
then
seven
of
your
Gregories
will
be
able
to
repaire
in
many
ages
.
Beasts
head
of
the
Beast
and
his
throne
.
Gregory
XII
Benedict
XIII
Hetruria
,
Anno
heale
this
deadly
wound
The
scisme
was
not
only
not
repressed
,
but
made
greater
:
viz.
Petrus
Cretensis
Alexander
the
fift
healing
the
wound
two
headed
monster
three-headed
.
Alexander
the
fift
John
XXIII
Iohn
Husse
Council
of
Constance
,
Anno
John
Husse
Jerome
of
Prage
the
two
witnesses
Gregory
,
Benedict
Martin
V.
the
deadly
wound
of
the
Beast
,
Aegidius
Munyos
wound
of
the
Beast
Pope
Martin
Alphonsus
,
Aegidius
Councill
of
Basil
Liturgie
in
the
vulgar
tongue
Cup
in
the
Eucharist
Romane
beast
to
be
head
of
the
Church
.
deadly
wound
and
healing
of
the
Beast
.
wound
and
the
healing
Alphonsus
Mantuanus
One
of
the
Beasts
heads
as
it
were
wounded
to
death
,
seemes
to
me
to
denote
that
age
of
impiety
,
in
which
the
Gospell
began
to
be
preached
,
and
the
Popish
kingdom
opposed
through
the
ministery
of
the
Gospell
,
and
the
abomination
thereof
so
manifested
,
as
it
is
even
known
to
the
ignorant
themselves
,
that
the
Pope
who
hath
on
his
heads
written
names
of
blasphemy
,
is
the
Beast
,
and
a
most
wretched
man
,
who
presumes
to
be
esteemed
a
god
.
For
then
the
Beast
was
seen
to
have
received
a
deadly
wound
,
when
those
impious
doctrines
,
by
which
hitherto
the
Popes
kingdome
hath
remained
in
its
strength
,
were
reproved
as
meere
lyes
,
and
Diabolicall
deceits
,
by
the
free
preaching
of
the
Gospell
of
Christ
.
mortall
wound
of
the
Beast
France
,
Poland
,
Hungary
powerfull
Beast
Luther
,
Melancthon
sword
wounding
the
Beast
When
the
Kings
and
Princes
of
the
earth
,
began
through
fire
and
sword
to
force
men
unto
the
Popes
obedience
.
Smalcaldick
war
Massacres
in
France
mortall
stroke
of
the
Beast
might
be
healed
:
Campegius
,
Caietane
,
Polus
,
Faber
,
Prierates
,
Eckius
,
Latomus
,
Staphylus
,
Councill
of
Trent
chiefe
Physicians
Popish
Academies
jugling
Iesuites
Head
of
the
Beast
wound
,
and
the
healing
And
all
the
whole
earth
wondred
after
the
Beast
admired
not
the
Beast
till
he
was
wounded
and
healed
again
:
wondring
at
his
throne
,
and
great
power
:
the
authority
of
the
Beast
great
power
worlds
wondring
seat
and
great
power
given
to
the
Beast
by
the
Dragon
:
admiration
begets
Philosophie
Aristot
:
lib.
Metap
.
c.
seat
of
Peter
Romane
bishop
primacie
of
honour
that
every
Church
should
bring
their
cases
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
because
of
her
power
and
principallity
.
Vniversall
jurisdiction
wondred
after
the
Beast
Walke
after
the
Lord
your
God
,
All
the
house
of
Israel
rested
after
the
Lord
,
They
committed
fornication
after
strange
gods
,
Walk
not
after
strange
gods
old
Romane
Empire
Mahumetane
kingdom
Alcasars
Glosse
that
persecution
being
renewed
,
the
nations
of
their
own
accord
subjected
themselves
unto
the
Beast
:
throne
which
the
Dragon
gave
to
the
Beast
,
Who
opposeth
and
exalteth
himselfe
above
all
that
is
called
God
,
or
that
is
worshipped
:
Paul
the
fift
being
in
Gods
stead
which
letters
in
Latine
number
of
the
Beast
Thou
art
all
in
all
,
and
above
all
,
and
to
thee
is
given
all
power
in
heaven
and
in
earth
:
My
peace
I
give
unto
you
:
my
peace
I
leave
with
you
.
he
takes
away
the
sins
of
the
world
:
rules
from
sea
to
sea
:
is
the
Lion
of
the
tribe
of
Judah
,
the
root
of
David
,
the
Saviour
and
light
of
the
world
,
&c.
the
whole
earth
And
they
worshipped
the
Dragon
wondred
after
the
Beast
Thou
shalt
worship
the
Lord
thy
God
,
and
him
onely
shalt
thou
serve
.
All
the
Angels
of
God
adore
him
.
In
the
name
of
Jesus
every
knee
shall
bow
:
before
him
the
inhabitants
of
the
desart
shall
fall
down
.
Dragon
and
the
Beast
Who
is
like
to
the
beast
?
Who
is
able
to
make
warre
with
him
?
To
whom
will
ye
liken
God
?
What
likenesse
will
ye
make
to
him
?
Who
is
like
to
me
saith
God
?
Who
is
like
the
Lord
our
God
?
O
Lord
who
is
like
thee
?
Who
is
as
the
Beast
?
Who
is
like
him
?
Lord
,
who
shall
resist
thee
?
Who
shall
withstand
thy
will
?
Who
can
fight
with
him
Who
is
like
thee
?
Who
is
able
to
fight
with
him
?
That
which
the
Gentiles
sacrifice
,
1.
Cor.
10.20
.
they
sacrifice
to
devils
and
not
to
God
.
And
to
him
was
given
a
mouth
speaking
great
things
The
declaration
The
usurpation
great
powr
as
a
hard
mouth
Great
things
&
blasphemies
hath
a
mouth
speaking
great
things
:
blasphemies
against
the
highest
:
warre
with
the
saints
:
And
power
was
given
him
to
do
power
of
doing
of
making
given
him
by
the
Dragon
Fourty
two
moneths
The
Gentiles
shall
tread
down
the
holy
city
XLII
.
moneths
.
treading
down
of
the
city
by
the
Gentiles
,
sixt
Vision
Whore
and
Beast
Beasts
ascention
out
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
And
he
opened
his
mouth
in
blasphemie
He
opened
his
mouth
in
blasphemie
,
great
things
Romish
Beast
in
Gods
stead
god
,
and
Christs
Vicar
on
earth
,
Peters
successour
,
having
alone
the
Keyes
of
Heaven
:
invincible
Monarch
of
the
Christian
world
,
the
Prince
of
Bishops
,
the
head
and
spouse
of
the
Church
,
the
King
of
Kings
,
the
Lord
of
heaven
,
earth
,
and
hell
,
the
alone
interpreter
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
chiefe
Judge
of
all
religion
,
having
all
laws
and
mysteries
lockt
up
in
his
breast
,
the
chiefe
decider
of
the
Catholike
faith
,
judgeing
all
men
,
but
to
be
judged
of
none
:
to
whom
none
may
say
,
though
he
lead
thousands
of
soules
with
him
into
hell
,
My
Lord
the
Pope
why
dost
thou
so
?
to
whom
is
given
all
power
in
heaven
and
in
earth
:
who
opens
,
and
no
man
shuts
,
shuts
&
no
man
opens
,
who
loosing
no
man
bindes
,
and
binding
no
man
looseth
:
forgiving
iniquities
,
taking
away
the
sins
of
the
world
:
against
God
,
his
name
,
his
tabernacle
,
them
that
dwell
in
heaven
his
name
he
opposeth
and
exalteth
himselfe
against
all
that
is
called
God
,
or
that
is
worshipped
,
so
that
he
as
God
sitteth
in
the
temple
of
God
,
shewing
himself
that
he
is
God
:
Who
is
like
unto
the
Beast
?
Who
is
able
to
make
war
with
him
?
that
he
can
create
God
:
make
some
thing
of
nothing
,
make
the
word
of
God
:
that
he
cannot
erre
,
that
his
decrees
are
of
like
certainty
and
authority
with
the
divine
Scriptures
:
that
it
is
of
necessity
to
salvation
to
be
subject
unto
him
:
that
it
belongs
to
him
to
give
the
kingdoms
of
the
world
,
to
set
up
&
depose
Kings
as
he
lifteth
,
&c.
The
tabernacle
of
God
Head
,
Bridegrom
Lord
therof
dwelt
with
us
tabernacle
of
God
greatest
high
Priest
great
high
Priest
And
them
which
dwel
in
heaven
heavenly
inhabitants
blessed
Virgin
Mary
Queen
of
Heaven
,
the
Lady
Tu
spes
certa
miserorum
Pagans
Queen
of
heaven
Ceres
,
Venus
,
Proserpina
L.
Apuleius
Apul.
l.
O
thou
Queen
of
heaven
,
or
thou
O
sacred
the
first
inventer
and
teacher
of
tillage
and
sowing
of
seed
,
who
(
rejoyced
with
the
finding
againe
thy
daughter
)
didst
take
away
from
men
the
former
pasture
of
wilde
fruit
,
Papists
prayers
like
to
the
Pagans
.
and
shewest
in
place
thereof
a
more
milde
and
temperate
,
&
now
art
honoured
in
the
Eleusian
fields
:
Or
thou
heavenly
who
at
the
first
being
of
things
,
coupling
the
diversity
of
Sexes
by
an
engendring
love
,
and
propagating
mankinde
by
a
perpetuall
issue
,
art
now
O
Goddesse
worshipped
in
the
holy
places
of
Or
thou
sister
to
who
(
easing
the
paines
of
them
that
are
ready
to
be
delivered
by
thy
softning
medicines
,
bringing
up
so
many
and
great
nations
)
are
adored
in
the
temples
:
Or
thou
who
(
dreadfull
in
regard
of
thy
night
howlings
,
and
with
thy
threeformed
countenance
restraining
all
ghostly
assaults
,
ruling
in
the
vaults
of
the
earth
,
and
wandring
thorow
divers
darke
and
loanly
woods
)
art
appeased
with
many
sacrifices
:
And
thou
who
with
thy
womanly
light
shinest
over
all
cities
,
and
with
moistning
heat
dost
nourish
all
living
seed
:
and
sometimes
by
thy
revolutions
takest
the
light
of
the
Sunne
out
of
our
sight
:
by
what
name
soever
,
by
what
rites
,
or
in
what
manner
it
be
lawfull
to
call
upon
thee
:
O
helpe
thou
now
in
this
my
extream
misery
,
raise
up
my
lost
fortune
,
put
an
end
to
my
manifold
sorrows
,
and
give
peace
:
Let
my
former
troubles
suffice
:
put
an
end
to
all
my
misfortunes
:
take
from
me
this
horrid
visage
of
a
bruit
beast
,
and
restore
me
to
the
sight
of
my
acquaintance
.
Beasts
kingdom
Queen
of
heaven
to
open
the
mouth
in
blasphemie
against
God
,
against
his
tabernacle
,
and
the
dwellers
in
heaven
?
When
any
thing
is
spoken
of
God
,
Christ
,
or
the
Saints
,
otherwise
then
it
is
,
though
in
pretence
to
honour
them
,
yet
it
is
in
truth
to
dishonour
them
.
Breasts
,
and
milke
of
Mary
,
Haereo lac inter meditans , interque cruorem , Inter dilicias Vberis & Lateris , Et dico ( si forte oculos super Vbera tendo ) Diva Parens Mammae gaudia posco tua . Sed dico ( si deinde oculos in vulnera verto ) O Iesu Lateris gaudia malo tui . Rem scio ; prensabo , si fas erit , ubera dextrâ , Laeva prensabo Vulnera si dabitur , Lac Matris miscere Volo cum sanguine nati : Non possum Antidoto nobiliore frui , &c. O quando lactabor ab ubere , vulnere pascar ? Deliciisque fruar Mamma latusque tuis ? &c.
I musing do stick fast betwixt the milke and dropping blood , Betwixt the pleasures of the breast and side that is so good : And thus I say when on the breast I think to cast mine eye , O holy Mother grant the joy of thy sweet duggs to me . But afterwards if I againe upon the wounds look wide , O Iesu I would rather have the comforts of thy side . This I will do ; with my right hand I le take ( if it be fit ) The breast , and with the left his wounds if granted may be it : Thus in the Mothers milke I wil the Son his blood infuse Then which a better antidote I cannot surely use . O when shall I thy sweet breasts suck , and with thy wounds fed be , Enjoy thy duggs , thy wounds , O Christ , even such felicity ?
And
it
was
given
to
him
to
make
war
with
the
Saints
of
doing
making
war
with
the
Saints
,
and
overcomming
them
XLII
.
moneths
:
little
horne
And
I
beheld
,
and
the
same
horne
made
warre
with
the
Saints
,
and
prevailed
against
them
.
victory
of
the
Beast
over
the
Saints
,
two
witnesses
Gods
testimonies
anathematismes
of
Councils
The
other
Beasts
beck
In
all
these
things
we
are
more
then
conquerours
,
through
him
who
loved
us
.
little
horne
He
prevailed
against
them
untill
the
Ancient
of
daies
came
,
and
judgement
was
given
to
the
Saints
of
the
most
high
.
they
shall
judge
the
Beast
trod
down
the
holy
city
measuring
of
the
temple
Councill
of
Constance
Iohn
Husse
Jerome
of
Prague
Councill
of
Trent
And
power
was
given
him
over
all
kindreds
and
tongues
The
whole
earth
wondred
after
the
Beast
,
Power
is
given
him
over
every
tribe
,
and
tongue
,
and
nation
.
Romish
yoke
Catholike
state
of
Rome
is
appointed
by
the
Father
to
be
heire
of
all
things
from
sea
to
sea
.
He
it
is
that
hath
redeemed
us
to
God
by
his
blood
,
out
of
every
tribe
,
and
tongue
,
and
people
,
and
nation
:
so
on
the
contrary
,
the
hath
given
power
to
the
Beast
over
every
tongue
,
and
kinred
and
nation
,
&c.
And
all
that
dwell
upon
the
earth
shall
worship
him
preterperfect
tense
have
worshipped
shall
worship
worshippers
of
the
Beast
,
inhabitants
of
the
earth
.
inhabitants
of
the
earth
Citizens
of
Heaven
their
conversation
is
there
The
other
Whose
names
are
not
written
in
the
Book
of
life
,
written
in
the
Book
of
life
,
written
their
names
in
the
Book
of
life
:
Rejoyce
,
because
your
names
are
written
in
Heaven
.
to
be
written
in
the
Book
of
life
,
The
Booke
of
life
Booke
of
life
of
the
Lamb
,
to
be
slaine
From
the
foundation
of
the
world
who
are
not
written
Aretas
,
How
the
Lamb
is
slaine
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
.
Ephes
1.3
Rupertus
They
that
dwell
on
the
earth
shall
wonder
at
the
Beast
,
whose
names
are
not
written
in
the
Booke
of
life
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
.
that
we
were
chosen
in
Christ
before
the
foundation
of
the
World
.
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
I
answer
the
seed
of
the
woman
should
bruise
the
Serpents
head
.
the
slaying
of
innocent
Abel
was
a
figure
of
the
Lambs
slaughter
.
If
any
one
hath
an
eare
He
that
leadeth
into
captivitie
he
shall
lead
into
captivity
be
led
into
captivity
,
and
slaine
with
the
sword
:
Here
is
the
patience
and
the
faith
of
the
Saints
is
need
of
patience
And
faith
of
the
Saints
ANd
I
saw
another
Beast
Romane
Empire
Moral
,
cap.
Vestigat
.
pag.
de
P.
R.
c.
They
who
understand
the
Sea-beast
of
Antichrist
,
are
repugnant
to
themselves
,
if
they
also
apply
this
beast
of
the
earth
unto
him
.
The
same
Antichrist
is
expressed
by
two
Beasts
:
by
one
in
regard
of
his
kingly
power
and
tyranny
,
by
which
he
violently
forceth
the
sonnes
of
men
:
by
the
other
in
regard
of
his
magicall
art
,
by
which
he
subtilly
seduceth
them
.
first
vision
second
vision
The
Angel
of
the
East
third
Vision
said
third
Vision
Starre
fallen
from
heaven
The
angel
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
Abaddon
,
Apollyon
,
king
of
the
Locusts
Beast
ascending
out
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
fourth
Vision
earthly
Beast
fift
Vision
a
Beast
and
false
prophet
sixt
Vision
Beast
and
Woman
riding
on
the
Beast
,
Peters
Key
Albertus
Crantzius
Saxon
,
lib.
Romane
Monarch
earthly
Beast
two
hornes
exerciseth
all
the
power
of
the
former
Beast
:
Character
,
name
,
and
number
of
the
name
woman
sitting
on
the
Beast
earthly
Beast
And
I
saw
another
Beast
then
I
saw
after
these
things
And
I
saw
also
I
saw
former
Beast
seducing
Prelate
false
prophet
in
three
yeares
and
an
halfe
seducing
priests
Gregory
in
Registro
The
king
of
pride
is
at
hand
:
Lib.
4.
Epist.
38.
and
that
which
is
not
fit
to
be
spoken
,
an
armie
of
Priests
is
prepared
:
Exitus
Sacerdotum
est
preparatus
the
Clergie
warre
and
strive
for
mastery
and
advancement
,
who
were
appointed
to
this
end
,
to
go
before
others
in
humility
:
end
of
Priests
their
armie
and
proud
war
.
Court
of
Cardinals
Catholike
authority
of
Papall
Decrees
sacred
power
of
the
Legates
a
Latere
,
fathers
of
the
inquisition
preaching
Monks
healing
the
deadly
wound
of
the
Beast
.
his
two
hornes
,
&
blasphemous
words
,
a
false
prophet
his
hornes
Comming
up
out
of
the
earth
rising
out
of
the
earth
his
power
comming
or
rising
That
the
rising
of
this
Beast
signifies
that
he
was
not
of
a
terrible
and
huge
forme
,
like
unto
the
sea-monster
,
but
such
whom
we
see
here
on
the
earth
,
or
that
he
rising
as
it
were
but
from
small
beginnings
,
yet
did
suddenly
draw
after
him
an
incredible
multitude
of
men
:
for
they
are
said
to
rise
out
of
the
dust
,
who
of
small
beginnings
become
great
.
See
Clemang
.
de
corrupto
ecclesiae
statu
.
cap.
Popes
,
Cardinals
,
Bishops
,
Prelates
Cardinals
arose
out
of
the
earth
,
Bacandorpius
in
the
life
of
John
XIX
.
Chron.
pag.
Cardinall
Priest
seven
Cardinall
Deacons
Parish
Priests
that
of
old
time
it
was
their
proper
charge
to
carry
the
dead
,
and
to
serve
about
buriall
affaires
.
Lords
of
the
Church
out
of
the
earth
originall
of
Monkes
Having
two
hornes
like
the
Lamb
Christs
Vicar
seven
hornes
Beast
hath
two
like
unto
these
:
two
hornes
Behold
here
are
two
swords
,
it
is
enough
.
Like
a
Lamb
like
to
the
Lamb.
And
he
spake
as
a
Dragon
Gave
his
seat
to
the
Sea-beast
.
like
the
Dragon
hypocriticall
Jesuites
And
he
spake
as
the
Dragon
former
beast
spake
great
things
and
blaspemies
his
comming
is
after
the
effectuall
working
of
Satan
,
with
all
power
and
signes
,
and
lying
wonders
,
that
they
might
beleeve
a
because
they
received
not
the
love
of
the
truth
,
that
they
might
be
saved
.
the
doctrine
of
Devils
false
prophet
And
he
exerciseth
all
the
power
of
the
first
Beast
before
him
to
speake
great
things
and
blasphemies
,
to
make
war
with
the
Saints
,
to
command
every
kinred
,
and
tongue
,
and
nation
:
before
him
in
his
same
power
blasphemeth
,
makes
war
Legates
a
latere
his
sight
Legates
a
latere
Sextus
Decret.
l.
de
Hereticis
per
totum
And
causeth
or
maketh
the
earth
and
them
that
dwell
therein
his
power
He
maketh
first
Beast
Whose
former
wound
was
healed
Apostolicall
sea
The
earth
and
the
inhabitants
thereof
worship
of
the
Beast
in
the
midst
of
Babylon
God
hath
his
people
,
And
doth
great
wonders
Great
signes
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
to
worship
the
Beast
.
Beasts
great
words
Not
onely
Antichrist
R
c
but
also
his
ministers
shall
do
wonders
.
There
shall
arise
false
Christs
,
and
false
prophets
,
and
shall
shew
great
signes
and
wonders
,
in
so
much
(
as
if
it
were
possible
)
they
shall
seduce
the
very
elect
.
What
Antichrists
miracles
are
Whose
comming
is
after
the
effectuall
working
of
Satan
with
all
power
and
signes
,
and
lying
wonders
,
and
with
all
deceiveablenesse
of
unrighteousnesse
in
them
that
perish
,
&c.
New
Testament
De
vera
relig.
c.
de
util.
cred.
lib.
in
mat
great
wonders
and
miracles
So
that
he
maketh
fire
come
down
makes
fire
to
fall
down
from
heaven
in
the
sight
of
men
.
The
second
The
third
The
second
Now
hence
it
followeth
that
the
Pope
is
not
Antichrist
,
for
neither
any
Pope
himselfe
,
or
any
of
his
ministers
did
ever
make
fire
to
come
down
from
heaven
.
beleeve
them
not
If
a
man
cause
fire
to
descend
from
heaven
,
for
,
if
any
one
with
a
heavenly
miracle
would
prove
himself
to
be
a
man
of
God
,
and
deny
the
Law
of
Moses
,
let
him
be
accursed
.
Vestigat
.
pag.
causeth
fire
divers
waies
to
descend
from
heaven
.
Gregory
VII
stroken
with
lightning
In
the
sight
of
men
And
deceiveth
them
that
dwell
on
the
earth
by
those
miracles
for
the
miracles
by
means
of
those
miracles
seduceth
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
because
of
his
miracles
workers
of
miracles
because
of
the
signes
in
the
sight
of
the
Beast
Saying
to
them
that
dwell
on
the
earth
that
they
should
make
the
dwellers
on
the
earth
he
commands
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
to
make
an
Image
to
the
Beast
which
was
wounded
by
the
sword
and
did
live
.
that
he
gave
life
to
the
Image
of
the
Beast
,
and
also
that
the
Beasts
image
should
speake
,
and
cause
,
that
whosoever
would
not
worship
the
image
of
the
Beast
should
be
slaine
.
Ribera
in
c.
de
P.
R.
c.
former
Beast
of
the
old
Romane
Empire
,
Image
of
the
Beast
Steven
II.
Leo
III.
Charles
the
Great
old
Empire
former
Beast
Romane
Empire
The
Pope
made
the
image
of
the
Romane
Empire
:
Daniels
History
set
up
a
golden
image
whose
height
was
sixty
cubits
,
and
breadth
six
cubits
,
The
Babylonish
Image
that
all
should
fall
down
and
worship
the
golden
image
:
whosoever
falleth
not
down
and
worshippeth
,
shall
the
same
houre
be
cast
into
the
midst
of
the
burning
fierie
furnace
.
Golden
Image
to
the
Beast
That
they
should
make
an
image
to
the
Beast
one
image
the
image
of
the
Beast
That
they
should
make
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
dwell
on
the
earth
,
that
they
should
make
it
,
a
kingdome
of
images
And
he
had
power
to
give
life
to
the
Beast
]
And
it
was
given
him
to
give
life
,
&c.
he
puts
life
into
the
Beasts
image
,
makes
it
to
speake
,
It
was
given
him
in
his
most
righteous
judgement
sending
them
that
dwell
on
the
earth
strong
delusion
that
they
should
beleeve
a
lie
,
because
they
received
not
the
love
of
the
truth
,
that
they
might
be
saved
.
Mary
,
Crucifixes
,
Peter
,
&c.
inhabitants
of
the
earth
Image
of
the
Beast
And
to
cause
that
whosoever
and
should
make
the
image
which
speaketh
Kings
Bible
Daniel
:
Whosoever
falleth
not
down
and
worshippeth
,
shall
the
same
houre
be
cast
into
the
burning
fierie
furnace
.
a
mad
and
befotted
worshipping
of
Idols
.
Image
of
the
Beast
to
be
worshipped
:
Ravenna
Gregory
II.
power
of
the
Beasts
image
constrained
to
bow
the
knee
,
and
adore
the
Image
of
the
Beast
.
Babylons
Whosoever
will
not
fall
downe
and
worship
the
Image
:
Let
him
the
same
houre
as
an
heretick
be
cast
into
the
fierie
furnace
.
And
he
causeth
all
the
expresse
Image
of
the
Fathers
person
.
Beasts
livery
Signed
all
the
servants
of
God
with
the
seale
of
God
,
In
their
right
hand
or
in
their
foreheads
]
that
it
cannot
be
known
what
this
Character
is
,
till
Antichrist
shall
come
:
the
marke
of
the
Beast
What
maner
of
Character
the
beasts
is
.
that
the
Character
of
the
Beast
is
a
profession
of
unlawfull
worship
.
Antichristian
Beast
Romish
Pope
Romane
Empire
Character
of
the
Beast
is
the
profession
of
the
Papisticall
worship
:
Character
of
the
Beast
right
hand
Demonstra
.
Antichrist
.
c.
The
Character
of
the
Beast
twofold
.
Romish
Sea
.
Robert
Abbot
buy
and
sell
To
the
common
Character
holy
dayes
breaden
god
kissing
of
the
Pix
,
auricular
confession
,
But
the
peculiar
spirituall
Merchants
right
hand
by
oath
,
—
behold
my
right
hand
,
and
faith
:
a
Character
not
to
be
put
out
,
Character
of
the
Beast
And
that
no
man
might
buy
or
sell
]
Masses
,
indulgences
,
absolutions
,
dispensations
,
tithes
,
&c.
Through
covetousnesse
shall
they
with
feined
words
make
merchandise
of
you
.
they
suppose
that
godlinesse
is
a
gaine
or
merchandise
.
buy
and
sell
Popish
edicts
Martin
V.
Councill
of
Constance
:
where
he
enjoyneth
by
an
oath
all
such
as
professe
themselves
addicted
to
the
Romane
Sea
,
whither
Emperours
,
Kings
,
Princes
,
Dukes
,
Marquesses
,
Earles
,
Barons
,
Souldiours
,
Protestants
,
Rectors
,
Counsellours
,
Presidents
,
Communities
and
Vniversities
of
Kingdoms
,
Provinces
,
Cities
,
Towns
,
Castles
,
Villages
and
such
like
territories
and
places
,
as
also
all
other
who
exercise
temporall
jurisdiction
:
also
all
Clergie-men
and
inquisitours
,
that
they
expell
all
such
as
hold
not
the
faith
and
communion
of
the
Romane
Church
,
as
being
scabbed
sheep
,
infecting
the
flocke
of
the
Lord
:
nor
permitting
them
to
preach
,
nor
to
dwell
in
their
dominions
,
neither
to
make
contracts
,
bargaine
or
trade
with
them
,
or
suffer
them
to
enjoy
with
Christians
the
comforts
of
an
humane
life
.
receive
not
his
Character
might
not
buy
nor
sell
.
Pope
Martin
Antichristian
Beast
Save
he
that
hath
the
Character
of
the
Beast
]
of
the
Beast
priviledge
of
the
Beast
the
Character
the
name
the
number
of
the
name
of
the
Beast
:
three
names
the
Character
Character
of
the
Beast
the
Character
of
the
name
of
the
Beast
.
the
number
of
the
Beast
and
his
name
:
number
of
the
Beast
as
had
gotten
the
victory
over
the
Beast
,
and
over
his
image
,
and
over
his
Character
,
and
over
the
number
of
his
name
.
name
and
number
of
the
name
,
the
name
and
number
of
the
Beast
Here
is
wisdome
Character
,
name
,
and
number
of
the
Beasts
name
,
here
is
wisdome
is
the
Prince
of
Sciences
Character
,
name
,
and
number
If
any
one
lacke
wisdom
let
him
aske
of
God
who
giveth
to
all
men
liberally
,
and
upbraideth
not
:
and
it
shall
be
given
him
,
if
he
aske
in
faith
nothing
wavering
:
All
wisdom
floweth
from
God
.
He
that
hath
understanding
let
him
count
the
number
of
the
Beast
]
name
of
the
Beast
,
his
Character
,
let
him
count
the
number
of
the
Beast
Image
the
beast
himself
let
him
have
set
to
his
minde
in
the
number
of
the
Beast
?
it
is
the
number
of
a
man
]
to
reckon
is
proper
onely
to
man
endued
with
understanding
.
The
number
it
is
a
number
of
a
man
:
in
the
number
of
the
Beast
,
number
of
the
beast
And
his
number
is
six
hundred
sixty
six
]
Whether
the
time
of
Antichrists
rising
be
here
noted
.
Lib.
de
actis
Ponti
.
Rom.
sub
.
initium
.
Latine
copies
six
hundred
sixty
six
Balaeus
:
Bullinger
Consulship
of
Cicero
the
number
of
the
Beast
number
of
the
name
of
the
Beast
,
Irenaeus
lib.
cap.
penult
Rome
Boniface
IV.
viz.
Anno
six
hundred
sixty
six
were
put
in
all
the
old
most
approved
and
ancient
writings
,
The
other
ground
to
be
of
the
name
of
the
Beast
.
Whither
we
are
to
understand
Greeke
or
Hebrew
letters
.
Fox
in
Apoc.
p.
Abaddon
,
Harmageddon
,
Gog
,
Magog
,
of
a
sevenfold
number
Saul
,
Act.
9.4
.
Saul
,
why
persecutest
thou
me
?
number
of
the
name
numerall
name
of
the
Beast
The
other
The
third
numerall
Characters
λατεῖνοσ
(
lateinos
number
of
the
Beasts
name
(
Lateinos
the
number
six
hundred
sixty
six
;
and
it
is
very
likely
,
because
the
truest
kingdom
hath
this
name
.
For
they
are
Latines
,
that
now
reigne
:
but
in
this
we
will
not
glory
.
Romane
high
Priest
kingdome
of
the
Latines
Rome
the
seat
of
the
Latine
kingdome
.
Latine
Church
Letanies
,
Masses
,
Prayers
,
Exorcismes
,
Indulgences
,
numerall
name
of
the
Beast
Hebrew
Characters
Pope
of
Rome
John
Fox
Pope
of
Rome
Carolus
Sigonius
Romish
Popes
Latine
and
Romane
Monarch
.
Him
the
Papacy
to
be
Antichrists
kingdom
,
and
the
Pope
Antichrist
.
The
Pope
long
agoe
called
Antichrist
.
Lib.
Regist.
Epist.
The
king
of
pride
is
neare
,
which
is
not
lawfull
to
be
uttered
,
an
army
of
is
prepared
for
him
,
because
the
who
should
goe
before
others
in
humility
,
fight
or
strive
for
mastery
.
King
of
Priests
who
should
call
himself
or
desire
to
be
called
Boniface
the
third
Vniversall
Bishop
Rhemish
Council
:
What
thinke
ye
him
to
be
,
who
sits
in
his
lofty
throne
,
glittering
in
purple
,
and
embroydered
garments
?
Verily
if
he
be
destitute
of
Charity
,
and
onely
puffed
and
lifted
up
by
knowledge
,
he
is
the
Bernardus
Clarevallensis
We
feele
except
we
be
blinde
,
under
the
title
of
the
highest
Priest
a
most
cruell
wolf
cleathed
in
the
skin
of
a
Pastor
.
The
Romane
Popes
warre
against
all
Christians
,
and
being
become
great
by
their
bold
attempts
,
deceits
and
sowing
wars
,
they
kill
the
sheep
,
&c.
yeeres
agoe
and
more
,
first
laid
the
foundation
of
Empire
:
he
first
began
this
wicked
warre
,
which
is
continued
to
this
day
by
his
Successours
.
Babylons
highest
Priests
desire
to
reigne
alone
:
cannot
endure
to
have
an
equall
:
beleeve
me
who
am
taught
by
experience
they
will
not
cease
,
untill
having
brought
under
the
Emperour
,
and
loosed
the
honour
of
the
Romane
Empire
,
oppressed
true
Pastours
,
they
by
this
way
extinguish
all
things
,
tread
all
things
under
their
feet
,
and
sit
in
the
temple
of
God
,
and
are
lift
up
above
all
that
is
worshipped
:
He
that
is
servant
of
servants
,
desires
as
if
he
were
God
,
to
be
Lord
of
Lords
.
This
wretched
man
daily
meditates
how
to
set
up
an
Empire
proper
to
himselfe
,
he
alters
the
lawes
,
establisheth
his
owne
sinfull
devices
,
robs
,
spoiles
,
and
defraudeth
every
one
:
him
they
usually
call
the
in
whose
forehead
is
written
:
I
am
god
,
I
cannot
erre
:
he
I
say
,
sits
in
the
temple
of
God
ruling
far
and
near
,
&c.
Aventinus
lib.
annal.
fol.
Abbat
Joachin
Calaber
Pope
was
Antichrist
Pope
of
Rome
Antichrist
The
first
Angel
whosoever
he
were
,
did
first
of
all
declare
the
Pope
of
Rome
to
be
Antichrist
.
It
came
to
passe
by
great
boldnesse
,
that
euery
one
durst
declare
the
Pope
,
who
is
called
Apostolicall
,
to
be
apostaticall
and
Antichrist
.
No
man
except
he
become
a
spirituall
temple
of
the
holy
Ghost
in
evangelicall
conversation
and
doctrine
,
hath
received
grace
to
interpret
the
mysteries
of
Christ
and
Antichrist
his
adversary
:
or
to
understand
that
that
great
Praelate
the
Pope
of
Rome
should
be
the
great
Antichrist
.
In
Pope
Vrban
VI.
all
the
mysteries
of
Antichrist
are
fulfilled
.
Antichrist
is
a
Libard
spotted
with
divers
heresies
,
also
because
he
saith
he
is
Christs
Vicar
on
earth
,
although
he
oppose
Christs
Law
more
then
any
:
and
so
is
an
adulterate
mongrill
,
as
being
Apostolicall
in
name
,
but
apostaticall
in
deed
:
Like
as
a
Libard
and
a
Lion
comming
together
engender
an
adulterate
Leopard
.
that
the
worshippers
of
the
Beast
worship
the
Divell
in
the
Pope
.
That
the
Pope
hath
it
from
the
Dragon
,
that
he
is
a
sacrilegious
and
tyrannicall
person
,
wasting
on
himselfe
and
his
creatures
the
goods
of
the
poore
,
and
destroying
men
for
his
filthy
dung
sake
.
And
whereas
he
is
the
greatest
hypocrite
,
and
calleth
himself
Apostolicall
,
yet
he
despiseth
Apostolicall
conversation
above
all
men
living
.
Who
was
able
to
fight
with
the
Beast
,
or
resist
his
will
,
in
regard
of
his
twofold
supreme
power
,
Imperiall
and
Priestly
,
which
be
pretendeth
to
have
ever
the
Church
Militant
.
It
appeareth
therefore
,
when
the
Pope
sitting
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
extols
himselfe
above
all
that
is
called
God
,
or
is
worshipped
,
that
he
boasteth
as
if
he
were
God
:
and
so
consequently
bewrayes
himselfe
to
be
that
son
of
perdition
,
who
commonly
is
called
Antichrist
.
Franciscus
Petrarcha
Pontificall
sea
That
worthy
Court
of
Jesus
Christ
,
that
excellent
Tower
of
divine
worship
,
is
now
at
length
because
of
our
sins
,
being
destitute
of
divine
helpe
,
become
a
den
of
cruell
theeves
.
I
see
indeed
afar
off
,
but
not
being
able
to
hinder
it
,
I
refuse
to
see
nigh
at
hand
:
It
is
a
cruell
and
infamous
guile
,
by
which
this
ecclesiasticall
vexeth
and
spoileth
our
Syracusaes
I
speak
not
what
I
have
heard
,
but
seen
:
I
know
it
by
experience
,
that
there
is
no
charity
there
,
no
faith
,
no
piety
,
no
reverence
,
or
feare
of
God
,
nothing
that
is
holy
,
just
,
equall
,
laudable
,
or
humane
:
as
for
love
,
shamefasinesse
and
purity
it
is
banished
thence
.
Touching
the
truth
indeed
I
am
silent
:
for
what
place
is
it
where
all
things
are
so
full
of
lies
:
The
aire
,
earth
,
houses
,
townes
,
sireets
,
court-yards
,
porches
,
halls
,
beds
,
roofes
of
houses
,
clefts
of
walls
,
the
secret
and
close
roomes
of
houses
and
temples
,
the
seats
of
Judges
and
Popes
,
yea
in
the
last
place
the
very
mouthes
of
men
,
their
becks
,
gestures
,
voices
and
countenance
.
Behold
now
thou
touchest
with
thy
hands
,
and
seest
with
thine
eyes
,
what
that
last
Babylon
is
:
angry
,
raging
,
dishonest
and
terrible
:
To
which
neither
that
Egyptian
Babylon
the
worke
of
Cambyses
,
nor
the
more
ancient
&
royall
Assyrian
Babylon
built
by
Semiramis
,
is
equall
,
&c.
Behold
thou
seest
a
people
not
onely
adversary
to
Christ
,
but
that
which
is
worse
,
under
Christs
Ensigne
,
rebelling
against
him
,
and
fighting
for
Satan
,
&c.
For
what
else
I
pray
you
is
daily
practised
by
Christs
enemies
,
and
the
pharisees
of
our
age
?
doe
they
not
buy
and
sell
,
and
make
merchandise
of
Christ
himselfe
?
whose
name
notwithstanding
they
seem
day
and
night
to
extoll
with
most
high
prayses
:
whom
they
cloath
with
purple
and
gold
,
whom
they
load
with
pretious
stones
,
salute
and
worship
:
him
I
say
they
put
to
sale
and
make
merchandise
of
here
on
earth
,
and
as
if
his
eyes
were
covered
and
saw
not
,
they
crown
with
the
bryars
of
wicked
treasures
,
defile
him
with
the
spittle
of
a
most
impure
mouth
,
and
inveigh
against
him
with
viperous
hissings
,
strike
him
with
the
dart
of
venemous
actions
,
&
what
in
them
lies
,
The
Papists
crucifie
Christ
doe
again
and
again
deridingly
drag
him
,
as
naked
,
poore
,
and
scourged
on
mount
Calvary
,
and
wickedly
consent
to
naile
him
to
the
crosse
.
And
O
shame
!
O
griefe
!
O
indignity
!
even
such
the
Romanists
are
at
this
day
,
as
it
is
reported
.
In
the
kingdom
of
covetousnesse
nothing
is
counted
as
lost
,
so
that
mony
be
safe
:
there
the
hope
of
life
to
come
is
but
a
vaine
fable
,
and
what
is
spoken
of
hell
is
all
fabulous
:
The
resurrection
also
of
the
flesh
,
the
end
of
the
world
,
&
Christs
comming
to
judgement
are
esteemed
as
fopperies
,
&c.
O
the
worst
of
things
,
situated
on
the
fierce
bancks
of
the
river
Rhone
,
thou
famous
or
rather
infamous
whore
committing
fornication
with
the
kings
of
the
earth
,
in
very
deed
thou
art
the
same
whom
the
holy
Evangelist
saw
in
the
spirit
:
Thou
art
(
I
say
)
the
same
and
no
other
,
sitting
upon
many
waters
,
&c.
The
woman
clothed
with
purple
and
scarlet
,
and
glittering
with
gold
,
pearles
,
and
precious
stones
,
having
a
golden
cup
in
thy
hand
full
of
the
abomination
and
filthinesse
of
thy
fornication
.
Babylon
knowest
thou
thy selfe
?
Certainly
that
which
followeth
onely
agrees
to
thee
,
and
not
to
any
other
:
Hear
the
rest
:
And
I
saw
a
woman
drunken
with
the
blood
of
the
Saints
,
and
the
blood
of
the
Martyrs
of
Iesus
.
Why
art
thou
silent
?
Either
shew
some
other
that
is
drunken
with
this
blood
:
or
else
if
thou
canst
,
deny
that
thou
art
not
this
drunken
woman
.
Let
the
gods
and
goddesses
:
nay
rather
the
God
of
gods
destroy
them
all
both
living
and
dead
with
their
treasures
and
wicked
works
,
who
being
fatted
with
the
blood
of
the
heavenly
Lamb
,
doe
spurne
and
rebell
,
&c.
But
why
,
or
to
what
end
?
that
we
may
see
the
good
overwhelmed
,
the
wicked
raysed
up
,
Eagles
to
creep
,
and
Asses
to
flie
:
to
see
Foxes
on
chariots
,
Kites
on
towers
,
Doves
on
the
dunghill
,
Wolves
at
liberty
,
Lambs
in
fetters
;
to
be
short
,
Christ
banished
,
to
be
Lord
,
and
Beelzebub
judge
,
&c.
Michael
Cesenas
Minorite
Friers
:
The
Pope
Antichrist
.
who
openly
accused
the
Pope
to
be
Romish
Sea
,
the
Babylonish
harlot
drunken
with
the
blood
of
the
Saints
.
Catalogue
of
witnesses
of
the
truth
:
Catal.
testium
verit
.
Tom.
Pope
of
Rome
was
Antichrist
number
of
the
Beast
Here
is
wisdome
Latinos
,
Romanus
By
the
name
buy
and
sell
Latine
service
Romane
faith
Image
of
the
Beast
mad
worship
name
,
Character
Why
the
holy
Ghost
doth
not
expresse
the
Pope
of
Rome
.
See
the
notes
on
vers.
the
name
of
the
Beast
shall
be
the
Latine
or
Romane
chiefe
Priest
?
the
Beast
is
Antichrist
that
the
son
of
perdition
should
sit
in
the
Church
of
Rome
:
that
did
let
power
of
the
Romane
Empire
Romish
Pope
mystery
of
iniquity
Pope
of
Rome
Romane
Emperours
de
P.
R.
cap.
sit
at
Rome
Euseb.
lib.
hist.
c.
j
longum
numerall
name
to
deny
the
Sun
a
conquerour
an
evill
guide
truely
hurting
invying
of
old
a
wicked
lamb
Lindanus
,
Martin
Lauter
(
Lulther
:
Martin
Luther
Martin
Lauther
David
Chytraeus
Bellarminus
Jesuita
לאונמע
Emmanuel
רצע
יבא
Abi
ezer
,
(
παραδόσεων
Pope
Paulus
V.
a
Dragon
flying
under
an
Eagle
,
Alcasar
vestigat
.
pag.
markes
of
the
Beast
Bethlehem
.
Ergo
Pope
of
Rome
Romane
Pope
Antichrists
name
it
is
more
certaine
and
without
danger
to
stay
till
the
prophesie
be
fulfilled
,
then
to
suspect
and
gesse
at
severall
names
.
the
Pope
of
Rome
the
name
of
the
Beast
.
Bellarmin
Antichrists
name
Romish
Antichrist
that
John
sheweth
this
number
of
the
name
,
that
we
might
avoide
him
when
he
commeth
,
knowing
who
he
is
.
(
Iesus
See
Abbot
demonst.
ca.
It
is
false
his
comming
shall
be
with
all
deceiveablenesse
of
unrighteousnesse
,
transforme
himselfe
into
an
Angel
of
light
,
Contr
Auxent
.
lib.
Contra
advers
leg
.
cap.
It
is
false
the
world
knew
him
not
:
And
that
he
came
unto
his
owne
,
and
his
own
received
him
not
.
Iewes
,
Turkes
Antichrists
name
That
is
also
false
Latine
Church
Pope
of
Rome
if
Antichrist
were
come
,
there
should
be
no
question
about
his
name
.
insoluble
argument
of
the
Papists
Latine
Pope
for
all
prophesies
when
they
are
fulfilled
are
most
cleare
.
O
Bellarmine
because
their
mindes
were
blinded
,
and
the
vaile
of
Moses
remaines
upon
their
heart
even
unto
this
day
:
judicial
Law
of
Moses
AFter
the
Beast
,
or
Antichrist
the
seducer
of
the
world
,
appeareth
the
standing
on
mount
Sion
with
sealed
ones
,
singing
to
God
with
melody
a
new
song
before
his
throne
:
three
Angels
in
order
goe
forth
to
reveale
Antichrist
.
Of
which
the
bad
the
everlasting
Gospell
,
by
which
men
received
light
to
call
upon
God
in
the
name
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
not
in
the
name
of
Saints
:
The
threatneth
the
fall
of
Babylon
:
that
is
,
he
shewes
that
Antichrist
sits
in
Babylon
,
or
the
Church
of
Rome
.
The
exhorteth
all
men
to
take
heed
that
they
worship
not
the
Beast
,
neither
his
image
,
upon
paine
of
eternall
damnation
.
And
lastly
,
the
harvest
and
vintage
of
the
earth
is
gathered
in
by
the
Angel
sitting
on
the
cloud
.
In
which
types
is
shadowed
out
,
Christs
presence
with
his
Church
oppressed
by
Antichrist
.
the
purging
of
doctrine
(
corrupted
by
Antichrist
)
by
the
preachers
of
the
Gospel
,
with
their
combats
against
Antichrist
,
raised
up
in
our
times
by
the
singular
mercy
of
God
:
And
the
last
judgement
is
signified
,
in
which
Antichrist
with
all
other
enemies
being
cast
into
the
lake
of
Gods
wrath
,
shall
be
eternally
punished
for
their
perfidiousnesse
and
tyranny
.
This
whole
Chapter
therefore
is
diverse
wayes
consolatory
.
howsoever
the
whole
earth
for
these
thousand
years
hath
followed
the
Beast
,
yet
Christ
still
will
have
a
Church
and
people
:
because
even
in
the
midst
of
the
Beasts
reigne
,
the
Lamb
reserveth
unto
himselfe
sealed
ones
,
who
shall
truely
invocate
the
name
of
God
:
like
as
of
old
in
the
corruptest
time
of
Israel
,
he
reserved
worshippers
,
who
bowed
not
their
knees
to
Baal
.
howsoever
Antichrist
hath
a
long
time
suppressed
the
Church
and
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
:
yet
Christ
will
at
length
purge
the
same
by
his
Angels
or
ministers
:
the
which
he
hath
truely
done
in
our
age
.
howsoever
these
thousand
yeeres
and
more
Antichrist
hath
oppressed
by
horrible
punishments
,
and
condemned
such
as
haereticks
,
who
would
not
adore
his
image
:
yet
they
were
most
blessed
Martyrs
,
and
enjoyed
rest
,
and
the
reward
of
their
labours
in
heaven
.
Lastly
,
howsoever
Antichrist
no
way
lessens
his
furie
,
but
goes
on
to
persecute
still
in
an
hostile
manner
the
Gospell
and
ministers
thereof
:
yet
we
ought
not
to
be
terrified
by
him
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
manfully
oppose
him
by
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
:
because
in
the
last
harvest
and
vintage
,
he
shall
be
abolished
by
the
glorious
comming
of
Christ
,
and
eternally
punished
in
the
lake
of
Gods
wrath
.
sealed
ones
Their
prerogatives
the
first
Angell
gesture
and
place
His
habit
His
office
The
second
Angel
Here
is
patience
third
part
1. ANd I looked , and loe , a Lamb stood on the mount Sion , and with him an hundred fourty and foure thousand , having his Fathers name written in their foreheads .
2. And I heard a voice from heaven , as the voice of many waters , and as the voice of a great thunder : and I heard the voice of harpers , harping with their harps .
3 And they sung as it were a new song before the throne , and before the foure Beasts , and the Elders , and no man could learne the song , but the hundred and fourty & foure thousand which were redeemed from the earth .
4 These are they to hich were not defiled with women : for they are virgins These are they which follow the Lamb whethersoever he goeth : These were redeemed from among men , being the first fruits unto God , and to the Lamb.
5 And in their mouth was found no guile : for they are without fault before the throne of God .
ANd
I
looked
,
and
loe
,
a
Lamb
third
Act
the
Lamb
of
God
,
who
takes
away
the
sinnes
of
the
world
.
(
a
Lamb
Stood
on
Mount
Sion
Mount
Sion
And
he
cryed
,
A
Lyon
:
My
Lord
I
stand
continually
upon
the
watch
tower
in
the
day
time
;
Hab.
2.1
.
And
I
am
set
in
my
ward
whole
rights
,
&c.
I
will
stand
upon
my
watch
.
sealed
in
their
for
theads
sealed
ones
sealed
Ones
them
that
were
sealed
woman
flying
into
the
wildernesse
Vniversall
pestilence
Church
fled
into
the
wildernesse
The
gates
of
hell
shall
not
prevaile
against
her
?
that
were
sealed
Beast
nor
his
Image
who
had
not
bowed
the
knee
to
Baal
.
Cyprian
de
lapsis
England
,
John
Husse
Luther
,
Zwinglius
,
Melanchion
in
Israel
Riberas
dispute
about
the
third
Act
second
Vision
sealed
ones
remnant
of
the
womans
seed
Bookes
of
Martyrs
the
Catalogue
of
the
witnesses
of
the
truth
.
to
be
sealed
in
the
name
of
his
Father
The
Kings
Bible
in
the
name
of
the
Lamb
and
of
his
Father
:
The
name
of
the
father
and
of
the
Lamb
,
And
I
heard
a
voice
from
heaven
sealed
ones
third
Vision
second
Vision
that
were
sealed
sealed
in
their
foreheads
clothed
in
white
robes
,
singing
to
God
and
the
Lamb
before
the
throne
.
a
voice
as
it
were
of
many
waters
,
a
voyce
,
of
harpers
finging
a
new
song
.
arayed
in
white
robes
These
are
they
which
came
out
of
great
tribulation
,
These
are
they
,
who
are
not
polluted
with
women
,
The
comparing
of
the
sealed
here
with
these
in
Chap.
sealed
ones
The
name
of
the
Lamb
,
and
the
name
of
his
Father
being
written
on
their
foreheads
.
Seale
of
the
living
God
.
Mount
Sion
Womans
flight
into
the
wildernesse
John
saw
a
great
and
innumerable
multitude
before
the
throne
,
clothed
in
white
robes
,
in
the
sight
of
the
Lamb
,
and
of
all
the
Angels
,
the
foure
and
twenty
Elders
;
and
of
the
foure
Beasts
:
and
singing
with
a
great
voice
salvation
to
God
and
the
Lamb
,
a
voice
from
heaven
as
of
many
waters
many
waters
are
many
peoples
,
multitudes
,
nations
and
tongues
.
a
new
song
as
it
were
the
sound
of
a
great
thunder
the
voice
of
harpers
as
it
were
of
harpers
as
it
were
of
many
waters
,
as
it
were
of
thunder
,
&c.
The
foure
Beasts
and
foure
and
twenty
Elders
to
sing
before
them
this
voice
viz.
the
Dragon
,
Beasts
company
of
harpers
new
song
And
singing
as
it
were
a
new
song
and
sung
who
also
sung
As
it
were
a
new
song
Song
of
these
Harpers
Davids
Psalmes
a
new
song
Thou
art
worthy
to
take
the
booke
,
and
to
open
the
seales
thereof
:
for
thou
wast
slaine
and
hast
redeemed
us
to
God
by
thy
blood
,
out
of
every
kindred
,
and
tongue
,
and
people
,
and
nation
,
&c.
Salvation
be
to
God
who
sitteth
on
the
throne
,
and
unto
the
Lamb
:
Amen
,
blessing
and
glory
,
and
wisdome
,
and
thankesgiving
,
and
honour
and
power
,
and
might
be
unto
our
God
for
ever
and
ever
,
Amen
,
before
the
throne
and
before
the
foure
Beasts
and
Elders
to
sing
before
them
And
no
man
could
learne
that
song
a
new
song
to
God
and
the
Lamb.
John
,
Who
are
these
These
are
they
which
came
out
of
great
tribulation
,
and
have
washed
their
robes
,
&c.
These
are
they
which
are
not
defiled
with
women
,
that
no
man
could
learne
the
new
song
but
they
company
of
Harpers
in
heaven
no
man
can
say
that
Jesus
is
the
Lord
,
1
Cor.
12.3
.
but
by
the
holy
Ghost
.
their
foreheads
the
name
of
the
Lamb
,
and
the
name
of
his
Father
.
new
song
followers
of
the
Beast
by
learning
new
song
taught
of
God
.
new
song
of
the
harpers
These
were
redeemed
from
the
earth
by
the
blood
of
the
Lamb
,
out
of
the
earth
inhabitants
of
the
earth
children
of
the
earth
Knowing
that
ye
were
not
redeemed
with
corruptible
things
,
as
silver
&
gold
from
your
vaine
conversation
received
by
tradition
from
your
fathers
:
but
by
the
precious
blood
of
Christ
,
as
of
a
Lamb
without
blemish
,
and
without
spot
.
Thou
hast
redeemed
us
to
our
God
by
thy
blood
.
false
prophets
These
are
they
who
are
not
defiled
with
women
for
they
are
virgines
They
are
not
defiled
,
but
are
Virgines
.
shall
follow
the
Lamb
whether
soever
he
goeth
.
a
pollution
Lest
we
should
thinke
,
that
they
are
said
not
to
be
defiled
with
women
,
who
abstaine
from
fornication
,
therefore
he
addes
,
for
they
are
virgines
:
By
the
undefiled
therefore
he
understandeth
such
as
have
no
wives
,
by
virgines
such
as
have
no
husbands
.
Therefore
it
shall
be
the
merit
of
virginity
to
follow
the
Lamb
whithersoever
he
goeth
:
where
the
married
cannot
follow
him
.
is
honourable
among
all
,
and
undefiled
.
due
benevolence
Theod.
l.
Nicene
Councill
marriage
is
honourable
,
and
to
lie
with
ones
owne
wife
is
chastity
.
for
they
are
virgines
Priest
of
Cybele
Goddesse
Diana
I
lift
up
virginity
to
heaven
,
not
because
I
have
it
,
but
because
I
the
more
admire
that
I
have
it
not
.
Father
,
Ioh.
17.24
1
Thes.
4.17
.
I
will
also
that
they
whom
thou
hast
given
me
,
be
with
me
where
I
am
,
that
they
may
behold
my
glory
.
We
shall
be
caught
up
in
the
clouds
to
meet
the
Lord
,
and
so
ever
be
with
the
Lord
.
for
in
Christ
there
is
neither
male
nor
female
,
but
a
new
creature
.
O
how
glorious
is
the
kingdome
in
which
all
the
Saints
rejoyce
with
Christ
,
and
clothed
in
white
robes
follow
the
Lamb
whithersoever
he
goeth
.
These
are
not
defiled
with
women
,
Lot
,
Judah
,
David
,
Magdalene
,
&c.
not
to
be
polluted
with
women
,
spirituall
fornication
They
have
not
defiled
themselves
with
women
,
that
is
,
have
renounced
carnall
lusts
,
nor
cleaved
to
idols
,
strange
gods
,
heresies
,
errours
,
and
wicked
workes
,
but
are
spirituall
virgines
,
of
whom
Christ
is
the
Bridegrome
.
I
have
prepared
you
for
one
husband
,
that
I
may
present
you
as
a
chast
virgine
to
Christ
:
he
will
have
them
,
to
be
virgines
in
faith
,
such
undefiled
ones
as
in
the
Revelation
doth
assigne
to
Christ
in
the
day
of
judgement
:
These
are
they
who
have
not
defiled
themselves
with
women
;
for
they
are
virgines
,
these
follow
,
&c.
with
women
,
he
interprets
metaphorically
,
with
errours
or
heresies
.
By
women
,
he
signifieth
errour
,
because
errour
began
by
the
woman
:
As
before
in
Cha.
by
the
woman
he
understood
idolatry
,
by
which
the
manners
and
verity
of
faith
are
corrupted
:
for
if
thou
so
understand
women
,
to
thinke
that
therefore
they
are
said
to
be
Virgines
,
because
they
have
kept
their
bodies
untouched
,
thou
excludest
the
Saints
from
this
grace
,
who
all
of
them
had
wives
,
the
Apostles
onely
excepted
Tertullian
,
Jerom
Babylonish
Whore
These
signed
ones
are
not
defiled
with
women
,
they
have
not
committed
fornication
with
the
great
Whore
,
but
are
virgines
persevering
in
the
faith
and
sincere
worship
of
Christ
.
These
are
they
which
have
washed
their
robes
,
and
made
them
white
in
the
blood
of
the
Lamb.
These
are
they
which
have
not
defiled
themselves
with
women
,
for
they
are
virgines
.
white
robes
not
to
be
defiled
with
women
,
And
they
are
virgines
And
such
were
some
of
you
,
but
now
yee
are
washed
,
1
Cor.
6.11
.
but
yee
are
sanctified
,
but
yee
are
justified
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
and
by
the
Spirit
of
our
God
.
They
follow
the
Lamb
whethersoever
he
goeth
The
whole
earth
wondred
and
followed
after
the
Beast
:
All
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
worshipped
the
Beast
.
not
followed
the
Beast
These
serve
him
day
and
night
:
And
the
Lambe
will
feed
them
and
lead
them
unto
the
living
fountaines
of
waters
.
These
are
bought
from
among
men
,
being
the
first
fruits
to
God
and
the
Lambe
that
they
were
redeemed
out
of
the
earth
,
from
among
men
The
first
fruits
to
God
and
the
Lamb
that
they
may
be
the
first
fruits
,
&c.
first
fruits
under
the
Law
first
fruits
And
in
their
mouth
was
found
no
guile
August
.
hom
in
Apoc.
He
saith
not
Austine
there
hath
not
been
,
but
there
is
no
guile
found
,
&c.
for
such
as
the
Lord
findes
a
man
when
he
cals
him
hence
,
such
also
he
judgeth
him
to
be
,
&c.
For
they
are
without
fault
before
the
throne
of
God
Kings
bible
old
Latine
before
the
throne
of
God
They
are
without
fault
before
the
throne
Therefore
they
are
before
the
throne
of
God
,
and
serve
them
day
and
night
.
ANd
I
saw
another
Angel
Peter
,
Paul
the
measuring
of
the
temple
Third
Act
Third
Act
In
the
second
vision
third
vision
measuring
of
the
temple
prophesie
of
the
two
witnesses
three
preaching
Angels
measuring
of
the
temple
Councell
of
Constance
three
Angels
I
saw
another
Angell
flying
in
Vision
first
John
Wickleffe
Wickliffes
doctrines
against
Antichrist
.
Balae
.
Cent.
That
in
Christs
Church
there
ought
not
to
be
any
supreme
Bishop
.
That
the
Pope
is
not
the
Vicar
of
Christ
,
but
Antichrist
:
that
is
,
his
priviledges
,
bulls
,
dispensations
and
indulgences
were
idle
,
fruitlesse
,
and
wicked
:
that
ecclesiasticall
officers
ought
not
to
have
civill
authority
:
That
the
Pope
and
his
Clergie
had
violently
taken
the
Keyes
of
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
,
and
that
neither
themselves
entred
into
the
same
,
nor
suffered
others
to
enter
:
he
disproved
transsubstantiation
,
Masses
,
offices
,
canonicall
houres
,
and
other
vaine
bablings
:
he
disallowed
the
Chrisme
in
Baptisme
,
and
taught
that
the
faithfull
were
to
be
baptized
simply
with
water
,
according
to
Christ
example
:
he
condemned
auricular
confession
,
as
also
the
Popish
doctrine
of
poenitence
,
satisfaction
and
worship
of
relicks
,
teaching
that
the
Saints
ought
not
to
be
called
upon
,
because
they
also
are
servants
:
he
utterly
rejected
the
Romish
rites
,
new
shadowes
and
traditions
:
he
denyed
that
it
was
lawfull
for
any
to
adde
any
thing
in
matters
of
religion
which
was
not
comprehended
in
holy
writ
:
or
to
make
the
same
more
difficult
which
he
complained
that
the
Pope
had
done
.
He
thought
that
the
glorious
temples
,
and
all
the
pompe
and
worship
of
the
Papacy
,
together
with
the
diverse
degrees
of
the
Clergie
ought
to
be
taken
away
,
condemning
the
orders
of
Monkes
as
superstitious
,
impious
,
and
very
hurtfull
to
true
religion
,
and
therefore
ought
speedily
to
be
forsaken
:
he
maintained
that
the
Lords
supper
ought
to
be
administred
in
both
kindes
.
Aeneas
Sylvius
Richard
Killington
:
Robert
Langland
Dantes
,
Marsilius
Patavinus
,
Franciscus
Petrarcha
Romish
Antichrist
.
Wickleffe
the
two
witnesses
John
Husse
Jerome
of
Prague
Nicolaus
de
Clemangis
of
the
corrupt
state
of
the
Church
,
witnesses
of
the
truth
Catalogue
of
witnesses
in
the
middest
of
heaven
woe
to
the
world
Middest
of
heaven
Having
the
everlasting
Gospell
the
everlasting
Gospell
Councill
of
Constance
John
Husse
Ierome
of
Prague
To
preach
unto
the
inhabiants
of
the
earth
The
lawful
calling
of
Evangelicall
teachers
.
Gal.
They
have
the
everlasting
Gospell
To
them
that
dwell
on
the
earth
inhabitants
of
the
earth
God
shall
send
them
strong
delusion
,
that
they
should
beleeve
a
lie
:
that
they
all
might
perish
,
who
have
not
received
the
love
of
the
truth
,
the
everlasting
Gospel
to
be
preached
unto
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
,
As
also
inhabitants
of
the
earth
And
to
every
nation
and
tribe
eternall
gospell
everlasting
gospell
new
Gospel
The
word
of
the
Lord
remaineth
foe
ever
.
This
is
the
word
of
faith
which
we
preach
.
Hold
fast
that
which
yee
have
,
till
I
come
.
If
an
Angel
from
heaven
preach
any
other
Gospell
let
him
be
accursed
.
Pope
Innocent
Lateran
Council
Centur.
Ecclesiast
everlasting
Gospell
Saying
with
a
great
voice
to
cry
aloud
inhabitants
of
the
earth
everlasting
Gospell
Feare
God
feare
of
God
the
beginning
of
wisdome
not
the
Beast
And
give
glory
to
him
In
the
former
member
other
member
give
glory
to
God
And
now
O
Israel
,
what
doth
Jehovah
thy
God
require
of
thee
,
Deut.
1.12
save
that
thou
feare
Jehovah
thy
God
,
and
walke
in
all
his
waies
,
and
love
him
with
all
thy
heart
.
For
the
houre
of
his
judgement
is
come
When
without
any
respect
of
persons
they
that
have
done
well
shall
possesse
life
eternall
:
They
that
have
done
ill
shall
be
cast
into
everlasting
fire
.
In
all
things
that
thou
sayest
or
doest
,
remember
thy
end
,
and
thou
shalt
not
sin
.
Gods
judgement
was
at
hand
The
Lord
is
not
slacke
concerning
his
promise
(
as
some
count
slacknesse
)
but
is
long
suffering
towards
us
,
not
willing
that
any
should
perish
,
but
that
all
should
come
unto
repentance
.
is
come
is
fallen
shall
certainely
fal
he
will
come
shortly
My
Lord
deferreth
his
comming
And
worship
him
that
made
]
In
the
third
member
,
Old
version
and
of
all
things
that
are
in
them
:
The
fountaines
of
waters
He
sendeth
the
springs
into
the
valleyes
,
which
run
among
the
hills
.
Which
turneth
the
rock
into
a
standing
water
,
the
flint
into
a
fountaine
of
waters
.
But
cursed
be
the
man
that
trusteth
in
man
,
and
maketh
flesh
his
arme
.
How
shall
they
call
on
him
in
whom
they
have
not
beleeved
.
Thou
shalt
worship
the
Lord
thy
God
,
and
him
onely
shalt
thou
serve
.
Beasts
image
his
image
That
the
Pope
is
not
worshipped
as
God
,
but
as
Gods
and
Christs
Vicar
:
That
they
call
not
on
the
Saints
with
a
worship
of
That
they
worship
not
graven
images
but
God
in
them
:
Thou
shalt
not
doe
so
unto
the
Lord
thy
God
.
the
everlasting
Gospel
first
Angel
the
Image
of
the
Beast
And
another
Angel
followed
cryed
with
a
great
voice
Wickleffe
,
Husse
Jerome
of
Prague
Enallage
,
One
Angell
Philip
Melanchton
everlasting
Gospell
Babylon
is
fallen
,
is
fallen
Babylon
is
fallen
,
is
fallen
,
and
all
the
graven
images
of
her
gods
he
hath
broken
unto
the
ground
.
Babylon
is
suddenly
fallen
and
destroyed
,
howle
for
her
:
Chaldaean
Babylon
Babylon
of
Chaldea
Seat
of
Antichrist
Seat
of
Antichrist
great
city
all
nations
of
the
earth
with
her
fornication
.
Caldean
Babylon
to
goe
out
of
this
Babylon
,
great
city
Ambrose
,
Bede
,
Arethas
,
Andreas
,
Ansbertus
,
Haymo
,
Primasius
,
Anselmus
,
&c.
For
first
Great
whore
Babylon
is
fallen
the
world
is
fallen
goe
out
of
this
Babylon
the
seat
of
Antichrist
Antichrists
seat
sit
in
the
temple
of
God
,
Fiftly
,
This
Babylon
is
Rome
see
Chap.
11.8
.
&
17.18
Ribera
on
seven
Mountaines
Austine
l.
de
C●●●●
Daughter
of
Babylon
Orosius
lib.
Eusebius
lib.
hist.
cap.
Bede
,
Occumenius
,
Victorinus
,
Hierom
in
Isa.
Prologue
in
lib.
Dydimi
to
Agasia
to
Marcel
.
Tertullian
lib.
Sixtus
senensis
lib.
Bibliot
.
in
vocabulo
Meretricis
Magnae
.
Bellarmine
lib.
de
P.
R.
cap.
Ludovicus
Vives
in
lib.
de
C.
D.
cap.
Lindanus
lib.
Panop
.
cap.
Peter
,
The
Church
that
is
in
Babylon
salutes
you
,
Eusebius
lib.
hist.
cap.
great
citie
seven
Mountaines
Palatinus
Quirinalis
,
Aventinus
,
Coelius
,
Viminalis
,
Aesquilinus
,
Janicularis
:
Montibus
imperii
Roma
,
deûmque
locus
.
That
great
City
the
City
great
City
way
of
Pra-eminence
great
citie
Babylon
Bellar.
li.
de
P.
R.
Rib.
in
Apoc
A
lca
pag.
made
drunke
all
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
,
with
the
wine
of
her
fornication
,
Old
Rome
ancient
Rome
Popish
Rome
It
is
fallen
,
it
is
fallen
:
Popish
Rome
Popish
Rome
merchandise
of
the
soules
of
men
,
Popish
Rome
sea
of
Antichrist
seat
of
Antichrist
Queen
of
the
world
The
heaven
,
and
holy
Apostles
and
Prophets
are
bid
to
rejoyce
over
her
:
because
God
had
avenged
them
on
her
:
but
whom
of
the
Apostles
,
or
which
of
the
Prophets
hath
the
Romish
Church
or
Popish
Rome
persecuted
?
What
injurie
hath
she
done
unto
them
,
that
they
should
rejoyce
at
her
punishment
?
Papall
Rome
Popish
Rome
Popish
Rome
Christs
Vicar
He
that
in
the
last
times
holds
Babylon
the
seat
of
Antichrist
,
is
Antichrist
.
The
Romish
Pope
in
these
last
times
holds
Babylon
the
seat
of
Antichrist
.
Therefore
the
Romish
Pope
is
Antichrist
.
The
assumption
seat
of
Antichrist
seat
of
Antichrist
That
as
long
as
Rome
is
obedient
to
the
Pope
,
so
great
evills
cannot
befall
her
:
Because
the
Pope
is
Christs
Vicar
:
And
that
Rome
so
long
as
the
Pope
is
present
,
shall
be
the
maintainer
and
mistresse
of
the
Apostolicall
faith
,
and
mansion
of
piety
:
Christs
Vicar
Babylon
and
Rome
Rome
is
now
wholy
a
Brothelhouse
.
the
Pope
to
be
Antichrist
first
,
Riberas
reasons
touching
Romes
falling
away
examined
second
fourth
,
Ribera
most
holy
Vicar
of
Christ
That
Great
Babylon
came
in
remembrance
before
God
,
&
Babylons
sins
have
reached
unto
heaven
,
and
God
hath
remembred
her
iniquities
.
The
prayers
and
almes
of
Cornelius
,
to
come
up
for
a
memoriall
before
God
:
new
Rome
Popish
Rome
new
heathenish
Rome
Popish
Rome
Mother
of
Churches
Romish
Antichrist
Why
Rome
is
called
Babylon
.
lib.
the
rising
of
Babylon
and
Rome
is
alike
:
their
power
is
alike
,
their
greatnesse
,
times
,
good
things
and
also
evill
.
old
Babylon
Old
is
fallen
Babylon
is
fallen
,
is
fallen
is
fallen
Saxony
,
Germany
of
Babylon
heathenish
Rome
Babylon
is
fallen
,
is
fallen
is
converted
to
Christ
Because
she
made
all
nations
drinke
Babylons
destruction
Mother
of
all
whoredomes
Of
the
wine
of
her
fornication
drinke
of
the
wine
of
his
wrath
,
is
a
figure
when
with
a
little
change
of
a
word
the
sence
is
wholly
altered
.
Catholick
Church
The
wine
of
wrath
For
this
cause
God
shall
send
them
strong
delusion
,
that
they
should
beleeve
a
lie
,
that
they
might
be
damned
,
who
received
not
the
truth
.
of
the
wine
of
her
fornication
:
The
inhabitants
of
the
earth
have
been
made
drunke
with
the
wine
of
her
fornication
,
The
same
shall
drinke
of
the
wine
of
the
wrath
of
God
:
of
the
wine
of
the
wrath
,
&c.
To
feare
God
To
give
glory
to
God
to
worship
God
the
Creator
of
heaven
and
earth
,
to
goe
out
of
her
worshippers
of
Babylon
and
the
Beast
,
wine
of
fornication
And
the
third
Angell
followed
them
Woe
to
Babylon
viz.
That
none
of
the
worshippers
of
the
Beast
,
Pow.
lib.
2.
de
Antich
.
cap.
36.
if
they
die
in
that
estate
,
can
be
saved
,
but
all
of
them
must
necessarily
perish
for
ever
.
Romane
Antichrist
The
worshippers
of
the
Beast
Antichrists
fore-runner
Boniface
III.
everlasting
Gospell
sitting
on
the
white
cloud
comes
forth
to
judgement
,
third
Angell
Bucer
,
Capito
,
Hedio
,
Brentius
,
Hyperius
,
Alesius
,
Snepfius
,
Bullinger
,
Simlerus
,
Myconius
,
Pellicanus
,
Gualterus
:
Aretius
,
Stuckius
,
Farell
,
Viret
,
Calvin
,
Marlorate
,
Beza
.
Cranmer
,
Hooper
,
Latimer
,
Whitaker
,
Reynolds
.
Palladius
,
Hemmingus
Peter
Martyr
,
Zanchius
,
Tremellius
,
Johannes
a
Lasco
Michael
Statinus
,
Stephanus
Szegedinus
,
Petrus
Melius
,
Paulus
Thurius
,
With
a
great
voice
second
Angell
a
great
voice
If
any
man
worship
If
any
man
worship
the
Beast
,
the
same
shall
drinke
,
&c.
Whosoever
he
be
that
worshippeth
the
Beast
,
shall
drinke
,
&c.
anathematismes
of
the
Beast
If
any
one
worship
not
venerable
images
,
let
him
be
accursed
.
If
any
man
teach
not
from
the
heart
to
the
Christian
people
the
worship
of
Saints
,
Anathemaes
of
the
11.
Nicene
Councill
.
Act
,
1.
and
of
the
honourable
images
of
all
the
Saints
,
Let
him
be
accursed
.
If
any
man
salute
not
images
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
and
of
his
Saints
,
Let
him
be
accursed
.
If
any
man
say
that
the
wicked
is
justified
by
faith
alone
,
Let
him
be
accursed
.
If
any
man
say
,
that
justifying
faith
is
nothing
else
,
but
a
confidence
in
the
mercy
of
God
forgiving
sinnes
for
the
sake
of
Christ
,
and
that
we
are
justified
by
this
confidence
alone
,
Let
him
be
accursed
.
If
any
man
say
,
that
by
Gods
commandement
all
Christs
faithfull
ones
ought
to
receive
the
Eucharist
in
both
kindes
,
Let
him
be
accursed
,
&c.
If
any
man
worship
the
Beast
,
&c.
Let
him
be
accursed
.
worshippers
of
the
Beast
and
his
image
marked
with
the
Beasts
Character
The
same
also
shall
drinke
of
the
wine
of
the
wrath
of
God
Which
is
powred
without
mixture
into
the
cup
with
unmixt
mixt
wine
to
mingle
— Nescit tot millibus Emptus Pauperibus miscere puer .
to
drinke
out
of
the
mixt
cup
pure
wine
Of
his
indignation
and
anger
great
indignation
A
cup
is
in
Jehovahs
hand
,
and
the
wine
is
red
,
it
is
full
of
mixture
:
Take
the
wine-cup
of
his
furie
at
my
hand
,
and
cause
all
the
nations
to
whom
I
send
thee
,
to
drinke
it
.
seven
vials
And
he
shall
be
tormented
with
fire
and
brimstone
He
shall
drinke
of
the
wine
of
wrath
,
With
fire
and
brimstone
]
Brimstone
Vpon
the
wicked
he
shall
raine
snares
,
fire
and
brimstone
,
and
an
horrible
tempest
shall
be
the
portion
of
their
cup.
cast
alive
into
a
lake
of
fire
burning
with
brimstone
.
Father
Abraham
have
mercy
upon
me
,
for
I
am
tormented
in
this
flame
.
The
worme
of
transgressours
shall
not
die
,
neither
shall
their
fire
be
quenched
,
and
they
shall
be
an
abhorring
to
all
flesh
.
utter
darknesse
,
where
is
weeping
and
gnashing
of
teeth
:
hell
fire
everlasting
and
unquenchable
fire
Tribulation
and
anguish
shall
be
on
every
soule
that
doth
evill
:
The
Lord
will
take
vengeance
in
flaming
fire
,
on
them
that
obey
not
the
Gospell
.
They
shall
be
punished
with
everlasting
destruction
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
2
Thes.
1.9
and
from
the
glory
of
his
power
.
Know
ye
not
that
we
shall
judge
the
Angels
?
And
the
smoke
of
their
torment
worshipping
the
Beast
The
smoake
of
their
torment
a
tormenting
smoak
metonymia
of
the
signe
smoak
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
the
darknesse
of
doctrine
smoake
,
fire
,
brimstone
,
the
worme
,
&c.
Ascended
for
ever
and
ever
into
ages
of
ages
for
ever
and
ever
a
smoak
ascending
up
before
God
,
the
smoak
of
brimstome
to
ascend
And
they
have
no
rest
day
nor
night
I
am
tormented
in
this
flame
.
And
they
rest
not
day
and
night
,
saying
,
holy
,
holy
,
holy
,
Lord
God
Almighty
:
They
serve
God
day
and
night
:
day
and
night
alwaies
,
perpetually
,
and
without
intermission
:
Who
worship
the
Beast
for
them
that
worship
the
Beast
and
his
image
:
And
whosoever
receiveth
the
marke
of
his
name
large
and
Catholick
symbole
of
the
Romanists
:
Beasts
name
Here
is
the
patience
of
the
Saints
here
is
the
patience
of
the
Saints
,
Here
are
they
that
keep
Antichrists
Calender
observers
of
the
commandements
of
God
,
and
faith
of
Jesus
:
false
worship
of
the
Beast
.
The
faith
of
Jesus
,
The
keeping
of
the
commandements
of
God
,
here
,
saith
he
,
are
they
that
keep
:
they
shall
let
them
keep
And
I
heard
a
voice
the
last
evill
which
the
wicked
could
bring
upon
them
,
is
the
meanes
of
the
present
felicity
of
the
faithfull
.
three
Angels
a
new
Gospell
Catholick
Church
heavenly
voice
Blessed
,
&c.
(
and
therefore
be
constant
in
the
faith
of
Jesus
,
and
obey
God
against
the
Beast
:
because
,
for
I
heard
a
voice
I
heard
a
voice
from
heaven
:
He
that
heareth
my
word
,
and
beleeveth
in
him
that
sent
me
,
hath
life
eternall
,
and
shall
not
come
into
condemnation
,
but
is
passed
from
death
to
life
:
If
a
man
keep
my
word
,
he
shall
never
see
death
.
to
write
the
Revelation
to
write
the
heavenly
voice
Bel
l.
de
verb.
c.
Blessed
are
the
dead
that
die
in
the
Lord
from
henceforward
Who
being
dead
are
said
to
be
blessed
.
Mat.
What
it
is
to
die
in
the
Lord
.
the
dead
who
die
in
the
Lord
.
Beza
which
die
for
the
sake
of
the
Lord
,
because
of
the
Lord
Blessed
are
ye
when
men
shall
say
all
evill
against
you
falsly
for
my
sake
:
in
the
Lord
Receive
Phebe
our
fister
in
the
Lord
,
as
becommeth
Saints
,
Salure
Amplius
my
beloved
in
the
Lord
.
Salute
the
beloved
Persis
which
laboureth
much
in
the
Lord
,
die
in
the
Lord
in
Christ
Who
were
before
me
in
Christ
.
Abide
in
me
If
yee
abide
in
me
Then
they
also
which
are
fallen
asleep
in
Christ
are
perished
,
in
the
faith
of
Christ
,
and
in
the
hope
of
the
blessed
resurrection
unto
eternall
glory
.
Antichrist
,
the
Pope
,
or
Mahumet
,
For
there
is
no
salvation
in
any
other
,
neither
is
there
given
any
other
name
whereby
we
must
be
saved
,
&c.
He
is
the
way
,
truth
and
life
:
no
man
commeth
to
the
Father
but
by
Christ
.
from
henceforward
old
Latine
a
modo
jam
dicit
spiritus
also
,
or
yea
jam
,
now
from
this
time
now
saith
the
spirit
,
that
they
may
rest
?
Beza
blessed
henceforward
from
the
very
instant
of
this
revelation
the
dead
in
the
Lord
are
blessed
.
dead
in
the
Lord
He
that
beleeveth
in
the
Sonne
of
God
hath
everlasting
life
.
He
that
beleeveth
in
me
comes
not
into
judgement
,
but
is
passed
from
death
to
life
.
bosome
of
Abraham
Blessed
are
the
dead
a
modo
jam
,
from
the
time
now
,
rest
from
their
labours
de
purg
.
c.
The
Glosse
refuted
this
whole
Chapter
treats
of
the
last
judgement
.
fourth
Act
three
Angels
everlasting
Gospell
He
that
beleeveth
in
the
Sonne
of
God
hath
everlasting
life
.
There
is
no
condemnation
to
them
that
are
in
Christ
Jesus
.
The
blood
of
Christ
purgeth
us
from
all
sinne
.
Purifying
their
hearts
by
faith
.
die
in
the
Lord
con
.
duas
epist.
Pelag.
c.
that
the
faithfull
in
this
life
are
partly
the
children
of
God
,
partly
the
children
of
this
world
:
Austins
Enchiridion
that
some
goe
hence
very
evill
:
some
very
good
,
but
others
betwixt
both
,
and
so
according
to
their
merits
are
kept
in
hidden
receptacles
either
in
rest
or
paine
unto
the
resurrection
.
Platonick
Chapter
As
through
one
all
go
to
condemnation
:
Lib
1.
de
peccat
.
M●rit
.
c.
28.
Lib.
5.
The
faith
of
Catholicks
doth
by
divine
authority
beleeve
,
that
the
first
place
is
the
kingdome
of
heaven
,
from
whence
,
as
I
said
,
the
unbaptized
are
excluded
.
The
second
where
all
apostates
,
or
infidels
shall
feele
eternall
torments
.
A
third
we
are
altogether
ignorant
of
,
for
we
finde
it
not
mentioned
in
the
Scriptures
of
God
.
de
verb.
Apostoli
I
have
given
no
divisions
of
places
,
save
There
is
left
no
middle
place
between
the
right
hand
and
the
left
.
they
that
were
dead
they
that
die
Third
Act
three
Angels
The
Authors
opinion
touching
the
particle
three
Angels
everlasting
Gospell
Antichrist
,
Blessed
are
the
dead
that
die
in
the
Lord
,
Antichrists
Bulls
Yea
saith
the
spirit
,
that
they
may
rest
because
they
rest
from
their
labours
,
The
other
,
because
their
workes
follow
them
,
because
they
now
have
the
fruit
or
reward
of
their
workes
,
which
was
laid
up
in
heaven
for
them
.
because
they
rest
to
follow
them
with
them
the
gift
of
God
is
eternall
life
.
ANd
I
looked
and
behold
a
white
cloud
three
Acts
fourth
Viston
Romane
Emperours
fourth
Ast
last
judgement
the
Sonne
of
man
comming
in
the
clondes
of
heaven
to
judgement
:
the
harvest
of
the
tares
and
wheat
.
foure
Acts
last
Act
fourth
Vision
And
I
saw
The
former
wheat
shall
be
gathered
into
the
barne
,
The
latter
wheat
out
of
the
Lords
field
into
the
garner
,
for
they
shall
not
come
into
condemnation
,
And
behold
a
white
cloud
by
his
forme
is
like
to
the
Son
of
man
.
by
the
gesture
of
body
a
white
cloud
by
his
habit
his
head
a
Crown
of
Gold
.
By
the
Instrument
Son
of
man
Son
of
man
like
to
the
Son
of
man
:
I
saw
in
the
clouds
of
Heaven
as
it
were
the
Son
of
man
.
Being
made
in
the
likenesse
of
men
,
he
was
found
in
fashion
or
habit
as
a
man
.
He
sent
his
son
in
the
likenesse
of
sinfull
flesh
.
He
likewise
tooke
part
of
flesh
and
blood
:
It
behoved
him
to
bee
made
like
his
brethren
:
like
to
the
Son
of
man
standing
in
the
middest
of
the
seven
Candlestickes
:
On
a
white
cloud
white
cloud
Hereafter
yee
shall
see
the
Sonne
of
man
sitting
on
the
right
hand
of
power
,
and
comming
in
the
clouds
of
heaven
,
The
crown
of
gold
on
his
head
,
The
King
of
kings
,
and
Lord
of
lords
.
iron
rod
The
sharp
sickle
of
a
reaper
,
right
hand
the
sickle
is
a
symbole
of
consummation
Another
Angell
came
out
of
the
temple
The
great
cry
of
the
Angell
the
common
supplication
of
all
vertues
,
desiring
to
see
the
glory
indeed
of
the
just
,
but
the
excision
of
the
unjust
and
all
iniquity
,
that
transitory
and
unstable
things
might
have
an
end
,
and
that
which
is
stable
and
eternal
appeare
.
Thrust
thy
sickle
I
will
sit
in
the
valley
of
Jehosaphat
to
judge
all
the
heathen
round
about
.
Put
yee
in
the
sickle
,
for
the
harvest
is
ripe
.
Thy
sickle
I
answer
Because
the
time
is
come
for
thee
thy
houre
,
&c.
The
former
I
answer
for
thee
The
Father
judgeth
no
man
,
but
hath
given
all
judgement
to
the
Sonne
.
My
houre
is
not
yet
come
,
My
houre
is
come
and
now
is
,
No
man
laid
hands
on
him
because
his
houre
was
not
yet
come
,
Jesus
knowing
,
that
his
houre
was
come
,
Father
,
the
houre
is
come
,
glorifie
thy
Sonne
,
&c.
To
reap
For
the
harvest
is
ripe
Lift
up
your
eyes
,
saith
Christ
,
and
looke
on
the
fields
,
for
they
are
already
white
to
harvest
:
Fill
yee
up
then
the
measure
of
your
fathers
.
The
Lord
is
not
slack
in
his
judgement
,
but
is
patient
towards
us
,
not
willing
that
any
should
perish
:
but
by
long-suffering
leadeth
us
to
repentance
.
And
he
that
sate
on
the
cloude
thrust
in
his
sickle
thrusts
the
sickle
into
the
earth
,
into
the
ripe
fruits
of
the
earth
,
And
the
earth
was
reaped
&
Mat.
The
harvest
is
the
end
of
the
world
:
The
reapers
are
the
Angels
:
then
the
Sonne
of
man
shall
send
forth
,
and
say
,
gather
yee
together
first
the
tares
,
and
binde
them
in
bundles
to
burne
them
:
but
gather
the
wheat
into
my
barne
.
The
tares
are
the
seed
of
the
wicked
one
:
the
good
seed
are
the
children
of
the
Kingdome
.
Then
therefore
the
Angels
shall
gather
out
of
his
kingdome
all
things
that
offend
,
and
them
which
doe
iniquity
,
and
shall
cast
them
into
a
furnace
of
fire
,
there
shall
be
wailing
and
gnashing
of
teeth
:
but
the
righteous
shall
shine
forth
as
the
Sun
in
the
Kingdome
of
their
Father
,
&c.
worshippers
of
the
Beast
Gods
barne
reaping
Angels
Christ
is
said
to
have
made
and
baptized
more
Disciples
then
John
,
he
baptized
not
,
but
his
Disciples
did
,
And
another
Angell
came
out
of
the
Temple
Iudicatory
Sickle
Angell
of
the
Covenant
Son
of
man
Lambe
,
a
Lyon
,
an
Angell
,
&c.
to
come
out
of
the
Temple
,
open
in
Heaven
And
another
Angell
came
out
from
the
Altar
Thrust
thy
Sickle
of
the
Altar
from
the
Altar
Having
power
over
fire
]
Hence
we
learne
,
Andreas
,
that
God
hath
set
the
angelicall
powers
as
administrators
of
things
created
by
him
:
One
over
Water
,
another
over
Fire
,
Dan.
10.13.20
.
another
over
another
part
of
the
world
:
Angell
of
the
waters
fire
of
the
holy
Ghost
fire
of
the
heavenly
Altar
fire
of
Purgatory
Wine-Presse
of
Gods
wrath
with
fire
and
brimstone
smoake
whereof
should
ascend
up
for
ever
and
ever
.
Hell
fire
They
shall
cast
them
into
a
Furnace
of
Fire
.
And
gather
the
Clusters
of
the
Vine
of
the
earth
Church
of
malignants
the
Vine
of
the
earth
new
Wine
And
the
Angell
thrust
in
his
Sickle
cut
downe
the
Vintage
of
the
earth
,
And
the
Wine-presse
wa●
troden
without
the
City
Without
the
City
Heavenly
Ierusalem
Without
shall
be
dogs
and
sorcerers
,
and
whoremongers
and
murtherers
,
and
Idolaters
,
and
whosoever
loveth
and
maketh
a
lie
:
Grapes
of
the
Vine
of
the
earth
And
blood
came
out
of
the
Wine-presse
red
wine
blood
of
the
grape
Vnto
the
Horse-Bridles
that
it
reacheth
even
to
the
horse
bridles
.
of
the
clusters
of
the
earth
,
A
Furlong
Thousand
six
hundred
Furlongs
signifie
the
consummated
iniquity
of
those
men
,
and
the
greatnesse
of
their
punishment
:
seeing
a
millinary
number
is
most
perfect
,
and
most
consummate
:
And
in
the
sixe
hundred
yeer
of
Noah
,
we
read
that
sin
was
overwhelmed
by
water
.
Horse
bridles
They
shall
go
forth
and
looke
upon
the
Carcasses
of
men
that
have
transgressed
against
me
,
for
their
worme
shall
not
die
,
neither
shall
their
fire
bee
quenched
,
and
they
shall
be
an
horror
to
all
flesh
.
IOhn
points
at
a
new
Vision
,
in
saying
for
so
he
began
the
This
Vision
therefore
is
the
more
short
indeed
(
for
it
is
comperhended
&
ended
in
But
not
much
plainer
then
the
former
,
therefore
it
is
called
a
He
saw
going
forth
out
of
the
heavenly
Temple
,
with
full
of
Gods
wrath
,
&
pouring
out
the
seven
last
plagues
upon
the
worshippers
&
throne
of
the
beast
,
&
on
divers
elements
:
whence
there
follow
dreadfull
events
:
Now
it
manifestly
appeareth
,
that
grievous
punishments
are
hereby
denounced
to
the
Kingdome
,
and
followers
of
But
it
is
very
obscure
to
define
what
manner
of
plagues
,
and
what
the
effects
are
,
whether
they
are
properly
or
tropically
to
be
understood
,
and
to
what
times
they
belong
.
applyes
all
these
things
Metaphorically
unto
the
Acts
of
the
Romane
Popes
,
against
the
Emperours
and
others
,
untill
the
raised
by
the
Hermite
,
that
is
,
from
the
yeere
untill
the
yeer
But
his
grounds
are
insufficient
,
for
if
so
,
then
these
plagues
should
have
been
ended
long
agoe
,
whereas
they
are
called
the
filling
up
the
wrath
of
God
.
applying
it
litterally
to
the
foure
yeers
of
Antichrist
,
supposeth
,
that
there
shall
be
reall
plagues
like
the
Egyptian
,
unto
which
there
is
here
a
plain
allusion
;
But
it
will
manifestly
appeare
in
its
place
,
that
the
litterall
sense
cannot
generally
stand
:
Yea
even
hence
it
appeares
,
that
the
Kingdome
of
is
absurdly
straitned
to
the
time
of
foure
yeers
:
because
the
History
of
the
seven
plagues
requires
a
far
greater
time
.
We
will
collect
from
such
things
as
are
plaine
the
darke
and
obscurer
matters
.
First
,
that
the
beginning
of
these
plagues
belong
to
the
time
when
the
beast
was
allready
ascended
out
of
the
sea
and
earth
,
and
when
the
whole
world
worshipped
his
image
:
Yea
,
when
the
beast
began
to
be
overcome
by
some
,
that
is
,
after
Popery
had
stood
a
long
while
in
its
flourishing
estate
,
and
began
now
again
somewhat
to
decline
:
This
appears
by
the
poured
out
upon
the
worshippers
&
throne
of
the
beast
.
as
also
by
the
song
for
the
victory
over
the
beast
.
that
the
plagues
shall
end
in
the
fall
of
when
the
Islands
shall
flee
away
,
and
the
mountaines
shall
not
be
found
,
that
is
,
in
the
end
of
the
world
:
which
appears
by
the
see
also
Chap.
By
which
it
is
manifest
,
that
this
Vision
is
not
universall
,
neither
doth
it
contain
the
whole
History
of
the
Church
,
as
did
the
three
foregoing
,
but
is
particular
and
restrained
to
Antichrists
Kingdom
:
Therefore
it
doth
not
consist
of
the
four
Acts
,
which
we
shewed
were
in
the
former
:
but
onely
of
the
two
latter
:
so
that
the
answer
not
to
the
and
Trumpets
,
as
some
have
thought
,
because
of
their
likenesse
in
some
effects
:
for
the
beginning
of
the
extended
it selfe
even
to
the
times
of
the
Apostles
,
and
first
birth
,
(
so
to
say
)
of
the
Christian
Church
as
before
appeared
:
whereas
the
pouring
out
of
the
Vials
only
shadowes
out
the
last
plagues
of
the
Kingdom
of
the
beast
.
It
is
manifest
that
this
belongs
to
the
last
times
,
and
shall
be
finished
indeed
at
the
end
of
the
world
,
but
takes
its
beginning
about
the
time
that
the
measuring
of
the
Temple
(
treated
of
in
was
already
begun
,
that
is
,
about
the
time
of
the
Churches
Reformation
in
Doctrine
and
maners
,
whereby
the
throne
of
the
beast
was
grievously
shaken
,
and
the
Popes
Kingdom
much
weakned
by
and
other
evangellicall
Preachers
It
plainly
appears
that
the
of
these
angels
,
answer
to
what
was
published
by
the
three
,
or
more
clearly
,
by
the
two
latter
Angels
(
for
the
preaching
of
the
first
took
no
great
effect
)
of
which
before
in
Teaching
us
that
the
thundrings
of
those
crying
Heraulds
:
shall
not
passe
away
without
effect
,
but
be
very
terrible
and
mortall
to
Antichristians
,
what
ever
they
attempt
to
the
contrary
by
fire
and
sword
:
because
from
that
time
forward
they
shall
receive
one
plague
upon
another
,
untill
they
be
utterly
destroyed
.
For
as
the
Gospell
is
the
The
scope
therfore
and
use
of
this
Prophesie
is
Doctrinall
and
Consolatory
.
it
teacheth
,
that
after
the
beasts
kingdom
hath
flourished
and
vexed
the
Saints
a
long
time
,
it
shal
be
weakened
by
preaching
of
the
Gospell
.
It
shall
allwayes
notwithstanding
remaine
in
some
power
,
not
ceasing
to
make
War
with
the
Saints
untill
the
end
.
Howsoever
it
shall
tyrannically
rage
against
the
Reformation
of
Evangelicall
doctrine
,
yet
it
shall
never
be
able
again
to
suppresse
the
same
,
but
there
shal
be
many
Angels
to
poure
out
the
vials
of
Gods
wrath
on
the
throne
thereof
.
as
the
Gospell
shal
be
pleasing
and
saving
to
the
elect
:
because
by
it
they
overcome
the
beast
,
for
which
they
shall
celebrate
God
with
perpetuall
praises
:
so
to
Antichristians
it
shall
be
grievous
and
mortall
,
because
being
turned
into
rage
in
regard
of
the
successe
thereof
,
they
shall
fret
and
grieve
to
see
their
kingdom
,
which
seemed
immoveable
,
to
be
weakened
,
lessened
,
and
go
to
ruine
,
untill
(
being
wasted
with
the
last
plagues
)
they
shal
be
cast
according
to
the
threatning
of
the
third
Angell
into
everlasting
torments
of
fire
&
brimstone
.
Now
hence
the
spirit
suggests
a
twofold
comfort
unto
us
.
from
the
often
renewed
plagues
of
the
beast
:
whose
power
,
wealth
,
luxuriousnesse
and
oftentation
was
great
,
as
we
heard
But
we
need
not
be
offended
at
those
shadowes
,
for
she
shall
receive
and
feel
inward
torments
and
gnawings
by
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
,
and
in
the
middest
of
her
delights
be
tormented
by
Gods
wonderfull
judgements
and
severe
plagues
.
from
the
finall
fall
of
Babylon
:
the
Popes
parasites
affirm
:
but
Babylon
shall
come
in
remembrance
before
God
,
and
in
a
moment
be
cast
down
by
an
earthquake
:
so
she
shall
cease
to
vexe
the
Church
and
persecute
the
Saints
.
We
have
heard
the
Argument
,
Scope
and
Vse
of
the
Vision
:
now
it
is
partly
dramaticall
,
partly
propheticall
.
The
part
containes
certaine
preparatory
apparatitions
serving
for
the
Order
,
and
preparation
of
the
vision
part
foretelleth
the
kinds
and
encreasing
of
the
seven
plagues
on
the
worshippers
of
the
Beast
.
This
whole
Chapter
is
a
preparation
to
the
following
Vision
,
for
Iohn
declares
here
what
,
&
what
manner
of
things
he
saw
before
the
pouring
out
of
the
seven
Vials
,
The
parts
here
are
three
:
A
great
and
marveilous
signe
in
Heaven
.
seven
Angells
having
seven
plagues
because
in
them
is
filled
up
the
wrath
of
God
:
A
sea
of
glasse
They
had
gotten
the
Victory
,
&c.
standing
on
the
sea
of
glasse
.
having
the
harpes
of
God
And
they
sang
The
Song
of
Moses
and
of
the
Lamb.
The
Preface
Lord
Almighty
,
King
of
Saints
.
They
are
great
and
marveilous
Just
and
true
are
thy
wayes
The
Proposition
Who
shall
not
feare
,
&c.
for
thou
onely
art
holy
All
nations
shall
come
Thy
Iudgements
are
made
manifest
In
the
third
The
Temple
of
the
Tabernacle
opened
in
Heaven
They
went
out
having
seven
plagues
clothed
in
white
and
pure
linnen
,
he
gave
them
golden
Vialls
full
of
the
wrath
of
God
,
&c.
1 And I saw another signe in Heaven great and marveilous , seven Angells having the seven last Plagues , for in them is filled up the wrath of God :
AND
I
saw
another
Signe
seven
last
Plagues
Throne
and
followers
of
the
Beast
:
another
signe
signe
is
that
which
makes
something
divers
from
it selfe
to
come
into
the
cogitation
,
Austin
lib.
2.
de
doctr.
Christi
cap.
besides
the
shape
or
forme
it
suggesteth
to
the
senses
.
In
Heaven
Seven
Angells
seven
Angells
six
former
Trumpets
seven
Angells
Having
the
seven
Plagues
Seven
golden
Vialls
full
of
the
wrath
of
the
living
God
,
&c.
The
second
Phocas
:
The
third
The
fourth
because
in
them
is
filled
up
the
wrath
of
God
:
is
filled
up
shall
be
filled
up
seven
Plagues
(
viz.
universall
Visions
ANd
I
saw
as
it
were
a
sea
of
glasse
a
company
of
Harpers
to
prevent
A
Sea
of
glasse
mingled
with
Fire
:
I
saw
them
that
had
gotten
the
victory
victory
over
the
Beast
second
beast
caused
all
that
would
not
worship
the
first
to
be
slaine
?
I
answer
The
victory
that
overcometh
the
world
is
our
faith
.
over
the
beast
Over
his
Image
by
the
Inhabitants
of
the
earth
.
Idol
worship
worshippers
of
the
Beast
get
the
victory
over
the
Image
of
the
beast
.
Over
his
character
right
hand
first
beast
beasts
religion
Over
the
number
of
his
name
Romish
Idolatry
,
Latine
service
,
Masses
,
company
of
harpers
Germany
,
France
,
England
overcome
the
beast
sealed
ones
,
standing
with
the
Lambe
on
Mount
Sion
.
who
overcome
who
have
,
or
had
gotten
the
Victory
:
victory
we
obtaine
over
the
beast
beast
ascending
out
of
the
Sea
,
old
Romane
Empire
holy
harpers
the
Romane
Empire
second
beast
The
reason
is
The
reason
is
throne
and
worshippers
of
the
beast
.
I
saw
as
it
were
a
sea
of
glasse
]
Lyra
Sacrament
of
Baptisme
mingled
with
fire
mingled
with
Fire
John
saw
before
the
throne
,
a
sea
of
glasse
like
to
chrystall
,
a
sea
comming
up
upon
her
and
covering
her
with
the
multitude
of
the
waves
thereof
.
It
is
of
glasse
Mare
vitreum
,
undas
vitreas
It
is
mingled
with
fire
upon
this
sea
to
stand
on
the
sea
nigh
or
besides
the
sea
the
sea
red
sea
Having
the
harps
of
God
the
harps
of
God
of
God
mountaines
of
God
,
the
Caedars
of
God
,
the
City
of
God
,
harpes
of
David
a
new
song
which
none
could
learne
but
they
that
were
marked
with
the
seale
of
God
:
And
they
sing
they
sang
The
song
of
Moses
the
servant
of
God
song
of
Moses
red
sea
I
will
sing
unto
the
Lord
,
for
he
hath
triumphed
glorioussy
,
the
horse
and
his
rider
hath
he
thrown
into
the
sea
:
red
sea
,
sang
And
the
song
of
the
Lambe
Thou
art
worthy
O
Lord
to
receive
glory
.
song
to
the
Lambe
:
Thou
art
worthy
to
take
the
Booke
and
to
open
the
seales
thereof
:
for
thou
wast
slaine
and
hast
redeemed
us
to
God
by
thy
blood
,
and
hast
made
us
Kings
and
Priests
to
our
God
,
&c.
sing
Amen
Wee
give
thee
thankes
Lord
God
Almighty
,
&c.
Now
is
come
salvation
and
strength
,
and
the
Kingdom
of
our
God
,
&c.
song
of
the
Lamb
Argument
of
Christs
deity
great
and
wonderfull
workes
of
God
.
Great
,
true
&
righteous
wayes
of
the
Lord
:
for
all
his
paths
are
mercy
and
truth
.
Gods
wayes
wayes
of
Jehovah
are
righteous
Lord
Almighty
,
King
of
Saints
,
Thou
onely
art
holy
King
of
Saints
onely
holy
O
King
of
Saints
King
of
the
Nations
Who
would
not
fear
thee
O
King
of
nations
?
King
of
eternity
of
Saints
Who
shall
not
feare
thee
O
Lord
Fear
God
,
and
glorifie
his
Name
:
To
feare
God
To
glorifie
God
Onely
holy
For
all
nations
shall
come
All
Nations
whom
thou
hast
made
shall
come
and
worship
before
thee
O
Lord
,
and
shall
glorifie
thy
Name
:
fourth
and
fift
Viall
Italy
,
Germany
,
France
,
England
,
For
thy
judgements
are
made
manifest
Coelestiall
harpers
ANd
after
that
I
looked
,
And
the
Temple
was
opened
dramaticall
shewes
open
in
heaven
And
the
seven
Angells
came
out
of
the
temple
temple
in
Heaven
Clothed
in
pure
linne●
old
Version
having
on
a
pure
stone
The
pure
linnen
garment
With
a
golden
girdle
about
the
breast
a
girdle
golden
girdles
golden
girdles
girded
with
a
girdle
sealing
Angell
clothed
in
white
and
shining
garments
:
And
one
of
the
foure
beasts
seven
Angells
seven
golden
Vialls
seven
vialls
full
of
odours
the
wine
of
the
wrath
of
God
third
Angell
the
worshippers
of
the
beast
,
a
mixt
cup
,
and
full
with
the
wine
of
Gods
fury
:
great
cup
seven
Vialls
to
drinke
seven
vialls
GOD
living
for
ever
and
ever
And
the
Temple
was
filled
with
smoake
The
temple
was
filled
with
smoak
secondly
no
man
could
enter
into
the
temple
,
untill
the
seven
plagues
were
fullfilled
.
seven
plagues
The
smoake
of
Gods
wrath
:
Psa:
seven
plagues
Gods
Sanctuary
the
bottomlesse
pit
from
the
glory
and
from
the
power
of
God
,
Therefore
God
will
send
them
smoake
out
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
of
hell
No
man
Thou
shalt
not
go
out
untill
thou
hast
paid
,
never
:
He
knew
her
not
untill
,
They
repented
not
to
give
glory
to
God
.
They
blasphemed
the
God
of
heaven
,
and
repented
not
of
their
deeds
.
seven
Vialls
The
second
The
third
the
Angell
of
the
waters
The
fourth
The
fift
The
sixt
The
seventh
it
is
done
Gods
remembrance
of
Babylon
seven
Vialls
seven
Seales
seven
Trumpets
seven
Angells
COnsidering
that
I
spake
in
the
Preface
of
the
Scope
of
the
Vision
,
I
will
now
onely
adde
,
that
the
consideration
of
the
Order
makes
very
much
for
the
comfort
of
the
godly
,
and
terrour
of
the
adversaries
.
In
the
former
Vision
indeed
are
contained
the
plagues
,
by
which
the
with
his
associates
afflicted
the
Saints
.
In
the
fought
against
and
killed
the
contumeliously
abused
their
Carkasses
,
and
the
inhabiters
of
the
earth
triumphed
over
them
being
slaine
:
In
the
persecuted
the
also
molested
the
Saints
by
Warre
and
overcame
them
,
to
the
great
applause
of
his
worshippers
,
and
to
them
onely
it
was
permitted
to
such
as
refused
to
worship
the
beast
were
slain
.
Thus
the
tyranny
of
the
beast
stood
in
its
vigour
,
and
his
kingdom
flourished
and
was
greatly
admired
at
.
Here
on
the
contrary
we
shall
heare
of
the
Plagues
by
which
the
and
his
followers
shall
be
tormented
.
Now
in
the
end
indeed
of
the
foregoing
vision
Babylon
and
the
worshippers
of
the
beast
were
vexed
by
the
preaching
of
the
Angells
:
the
Saints
begin
to
sing
in
triumph
over
the
beast
,
and
the
Angells
are
joyned
to
them
pouring
out
Touching
these
it
may
be
demaunded
,
whether
they
agree
with
the
seven
Seales
and
seven
Trumpets
.
although
there
be
some
likenesse
of
effects
in
the
six
Trumpets
,
and
six
latter
Vialls
,
yet
the
seven
Vials
do
not
altogether
answer
to
the
seven
Seales
and
seven
Trumpets
.
The
reason
is
plaine
by
both
of
this
and
the
foregoing
Chapter
from
the
time
,
because
the
vialls
begin
to
be
poured
out
on
the
long
after
the
beasts
rising
,
even
when
he
was
already
in
part
overcome
Chap.
But
the
originall
of
the
beast
is
first
treated
of
in
the
as
we
noted
on
ver
of
Chap.
The
pouring
out
therefore
of
the
vialls
followed
after
the
opening
of
and
the
sounding
of
foure
Trumpets
,
the
sixt
Seale
and
fift
trumpet
being
almost
ended
,
and
the
fourth
period
of
the
Christian
Church
begun
,
which
,
as
we
noted
on
Chap.
tooke
its
beginning
from
the
or
Reformation
of
Evangelicall
Doctrine
in
the
West
,
and
is
to
endure
unto
the
end
.
THese
seven
Angells
are
thought
by
most
to
be
such
preachers
,
whom
Christ
in
the
last
times
will
raise
up
against
Antichrist
,
and
according
to
their
threatning
inflict
these
plagues
on
Antichristians
.
If
so
,
then
these
Angells
of
the
fift
Vision
,
should
analogically
answer
to
the
of
the
and
to
the
three
angels
of
the
fourth
Vision
:
because
all
these
are
publishers
of
the
Gospell
against
Antichriste
unlesse
perhaps
they
so
differ
in
time
,
as
what
at
first
was
done
by
that
is
a
few
,
afterwards
was
done
by
that
is
more
:
and
at
last
by
that
is
,
very
many
were
raised
up
to
oppose
Popery
.
If
we
take
this
sense
,
then
the
given
to
the
Angels
should
be
that
golden
and
eternall
gospell
,
which
the
first
of
the
three
angels
flying
through
the
midst
of
heaven
evangelized
to
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
,
saying
with
a
great
voyce
,
And
the
pouring
out
of
the
vials
should
be
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
,
which
worketh
indeed
in
the
elect
the
joy
and
life
,
2
Cor
2.15
but
to
the
it
occasioneth
sores
,
diseases
and
death
:
as
the
Apostle
foretold
:
This
sense
the
Iesuite
likes
not
of
,
Because
it
is
not
the
worke
of
Preachers
to
inflict
plagues
,
but
to
foretell
and
denounce
them
,
Riberas
opinion
examined
.
and
to
deterre
men
from
their
evills
.
saith
he
But
these
things
are
not
solid
.
these
Angells
are
not
said
to
cause
the
plagues
,
but
to
poure
out
the
vialls
of
Gods
fury
:
Therefore
properly
the
plagues
were
caused
by
the
wrath
of
God
.
The
angels
were
onely
ministers
of
the
pouring
out
,
which
lets
not
,
but
that
it
may
metaphorically
be
understood
of
the
publishing
and
denouncing
of
the
wrath
of
God
.
As
God
therefore
by
his
ministers
saves
some
,
and
condemnes
others
:
so
also
he
inflicts
these
plagues
by
their
preaching
.
it
is
not
absurd
to
say
that
the
Preachers
of
the
Word
do
inflict
plagues
,
because
they
communicate
in
the
worke
of
God
,
which
he
executes
by
them
.
Therefore
they
are
said
them
that
heare
them
:
because
in
this
worke
they
are
They
are
said
to
because
in
the
name
of
God
they
declare
and
confirme
the
remission
of
sinnes
to
them
that
repent
.
1
Cor.
4.15
1
Tim
2.16
1.
Cor.
3.9
.
Ioh.
20.21
Why
then
may
they
not
also
be
said
to
strike
the
wicked
with
plagues
and
condemne
them
,
as
being
that
doth
the
same
?
certainly
in
slew
their
enemies
with
fire
that
came
out
of
their
mouth
,
and
they
And
therefore
the
Iesuites
reason
doth
not
weaken
the
former
opinion
,
that
they
are
preachers
of
the
word
,
neither
doth
he
solidly
prove
the
contrary
,
that
they
should
be
reall
Angells
forasmuch
as
God
doth
equally
dispense
his
judgements
as
well
by
the
preachers
of
the
Gospell
as
by
Angels
,
although
in
a
divers
manner
.
I
so
judge
touching
these
as
of
the
seven
Angells
of
the
trumpets
.
The
six
former
might
denote
preachers
:
because
at
the
sounding
of
their
Trumpets
,
the
temporall
events
there
described
did
happen
.
But
the
could
not
:
because
he
openly
denounced
the
last
judgement
as
present
he
therefore
was
that
by
whose
voice
and
Trumpet
the
dead
shall
rise
up
at
the
comming
of
Christ
.
now
this
no
preacher
can
do
.
So
likewise
may
signifie
ministers
of
the
Word
,
because
during
their
Vialls
the
shall
be
smitten
with
these
plagues
in
this
life
:
But
the
proclaiming
the
consummation
cannot
be
any
other
,
but
that
the
chief
Herauld
of
Christ
the
judge
:
neverthelesse
(
as
before
I
noted
)
there
is
no
necessity
to
fasten
on
this
exposition
:
for
the
angells
which
Iohn
saw
,
were
so
in
appearance
,
and
ministers
of
the
plagues
in
a
Vision
:
by
which
representations
God
shewed
to
Iohn
,
what
he
was
about
to
doe
:
what
kinde
of
plagues
he
would
inflict
on
antichristians
towards
the
time
of
the
measuring
of
the
Temple
and
Reformation
of
the
Church
.
But
there
is
no
necessity
urging
us
to
affirme
,
that
he
precisely
shewed
unto
him
the
manner
and
persons
,
that
is
how
,
and
by
whom
he
would
accomplish
the
same
.
LAstly
touching
the
plagues
it
is
demaunded
,
whether
they
are
properly
or
allegorically
to
be
understood
,
and
whether
they
are
to
fall
universally
on
all
antichristians
,
or
on
some
onely
,
and
in
what
time
every
one
of
them
is
to
be
inflicted
,
and
after
how
long
time
one
is
to
follow
the
other
?
The
two
latter
of
these
questions
,
are
more
curious
then
profitable
,
seeing
they
can
hardly
be
defined
by
the
understanding
of
man
,
further
then
hath
been
formerly
spoken
of
the
beginning
and
end
of
the
vialls
:
Whence
it
is
most
certaine
that
Antichrist
shall
reigne
much
longer
then
foure
Yeeres
.
For
the
other
question
on
whom
they
are
to
be
inflicted
,
whether
universally
on
all
,
or
on
some
onely
,
we
shall
learn
by
the
severall
vialls
.
Lastly
it
were
in
vaine
generally
to
dispute
touching
the
of
the
plagues
:
seeing
we
shall
more
rightly
understand
every
of
them
apart
in
their
places
.
indeed
thinkes
that
all
of
them
are
to
be
taken
litterally
,
because
these
plagues
are
like
to
those
of
the
Aegyptians
,
which
happened
not
metaphoricallie
,
but
litterally
:
him
refutes
,
and
interprets
the
plagues
mystically
:
yet
however
it
sufficiently
appears
there
is
an
allusion
unto
the
plagues
of
Aegypt
:
notwithstanding
neither
are
they
all
alike
,
nor
would
a
litterall
sense
hence
follow
:
for
the
history
it self
is
one
thing
,
and
a
Vision
alluding
to
the
history
another
.
In
the
History
all
those
things
happened
really
to
the
sense
:
in
the
Vision
all
these
things
are
aenigmaticall
,
as
,
the
Angells
,
Vials
,
pouring
out
,
And
therefore
wee
may
not
doubt
that
the
plagues
also
are
aenigmatically
set
forth
.
Now
we
will
speake
of
every
of
them
in
order
.
1 And I heard a great voice out of the Temple , saying to the seven Angels , Go your wayes and poure out the seven Vials of the wrath of God upon the earth .
ANd
I
heard
a
great
voyce
A
great
voyce
Out
of
the
temple
Poure
out
the
seven
Vialls
of
Gods
Wrath
of
my
wrath
Romane
Antichrist
Go
,
poure
out
Poure
out
poure
them
forth
On
the
earth
first
Viall
inhabitants
of
the
earth
AND
the
first
went
first
Angell
go
&
pour
out
foure
yeers
seven
plagues
I
will
smite
you
seven
times
for
your
sinnes
.
On
the
earth
the
inhabiters
of
the
earth
seven
vialls
the
earth
first
viall
A
noysome
and
grievous
sore
An
evill
and
miserable
boyle
or
botch
.
old
version
:
a
very
evill
and
cruell
wound
,
a
wound
an
ulcer
Vpon
men
against
men
upon
the
earth
marked
ones
of
the
beast
worshippers
of
his
Image
small
,
rich
and
poore
,
bond
and
free
,
who
alone
had
power
to
buy
,
sell
,
and
exercise
the
Antichristian
trade
or
merchandize
.
sixt
Egyptian
plague
ministers
of
the
Vialls
number
of
his
name
first
Angell
Pope
Hadrian
boile
of
excommunication
noysome
sore
Diocletian
persecution
sixt
Egyptian
plague
Spanish
or
French
disease
spirituall
ulcers
inward
tortures
and
pangs
of
a
corrupted
heart
,
continually
like
a
Scorpion
biting
and
gnawing
the
minds
of
Apostates
,
(
There
came
a
noysome
and
grievous
sore
upon
men
,
in
men
Hora.
lib.
Ep.
Sicilian
Tyrants
could
not
devise
a
more
exquisite
torment
,
Saxony
,
Zwinglius
Monks
,
Schoolmen
,
Cannonists
,
&
Bishops
Egyptian
ulcer
first
Viall
Germanes
,
at
the
Popes
Commandement
,
for
the
redemption
of
soules
,
would
with
the
beasts
of
the
field
have
eaten
grasse
,
had
it
not
bin
for
Luther
:
first
Viall
noysome
and
filthy
ulcer
on
the
worshippers
of
Antichrist
:
ANd
the
second
Angell
powred
out
skabbie
Monks
second
Angell
to
poure
out
the
wrath
of
God
upon
the
Sea
,
became
as
the
blood
of
a
dead
man
and
every
living
soule
died
first
Aegyptian
plague
Sea
is
to
be
turned
into
blood
,
All
things
shall
be
so
as
is
here
spoken
.
The
Sea
shall
be
like
to
blood
,
which
is
poured
out
when
a
man
is
slain
:
or
it
shall
be
so
red
as
if
it
were
dyed
with
the
blood
of
many
men
,
and
all
Fishes
in
it
shall
die
,
as
in
the
River
of
Egypt
.
upon
the
Sea
Popish
Commentator
that
every
soule
Conquerours
of
the
beast
watery
Sea
of
glasse
burning
Mountaine
Antichristian
SEA
Beast
ascended
beast
ascended
Episcopall
councels
sixt
age
Romish
chaire
the
Councell
of
Trent
Counsellours
at
Law
Vicars
of
Bishops
Latine
Sea
waters
of
the
sea
became
as
the
blood
of
a
dead
man
,
every
soule
living
in
the
sea
dyed
,
Decrees
of
Trent
ANd
the
third
Angell
poured
out
Rivers
and
Fountaines
of
Waters
which
became
blood
,
old
version
blood
was
made
Rivers
and
Fountaines
of
Waters
the
Waters
became
blood
Thou
gavest
them
blood
to
drinke
,
turning
therefore
of
the
waters
into
blood
,
first
Egyptian
plague
upon
the
Rivers
and
Fountaines
of
Waters
,
neer
the
Poole
Maeotis
And
they
became
blood
Ten
persecutions
fountaines
of
Waters
,
the
f●●se
Prophets
and
false
teachers
of
Antichrist
:
wells
without
water
false
Prophets
the
waters
become
blood
Thou
gavest
them
blood
to
drinke
,
Sea
of
Trent
Sea
,
Rivers
,
and
Fountaines
.
breasts
of
the
Sea
the
gathering
together
of
Bishops
and
Doctors
in
Councill
.
fountaines
of
Waters
Rivers
and
Fountaines
Rivers
and
Fountaines
became
blood
And
I
heard
the
Angell
of
the
waters
power
over
the
fire
the
Angell
of
the
waters
tutelar
Saints
Angell
of
the
waters
first
Angell
Angell
of
the
earth
Angell
of
the
sea
Angell
of
the
Sun
Because
thou
hast
judged
thus
Rivers
and
Fountaines
into
blood
,
distributive
justice
O
Lord
which
art
to
come
shalt
be
and
holy
Thou
art
righteous
&
holy
For
they
have
shed
the
blood
of
Saints
For
hee
that
sheddeth
mans
blood
:
by
man
shall
his
blood
be
shed
.
Thou
gavest
them
blood
to
drinke
Drink
thou
blood
who
couldest
not
be
satiated
with
blood
.
Cranmer
,
Ridley
,
Latimer
,
Hooper
,
Queen
Maryes
For
they
are
worthy
for
this
is
the
judgement
of
God
,
that
they
which
commit
such
things
are
worthy
of
death
,
they
shall
be
clothed
in
white
:
for
they
are
worthy
:
because
they
are
worthy
because
they
are
worthy
I
answer
And
I
heard
another
out
of
the
Altar
I
heard
another
out
of
the
Altar
And
I
heard
the
Altar
Even
so
Lord
God
Almighty
AND
the
fourth
Angell
poured
out
The
third
four
following
fourth
Viall
is
poured
out
on
the
Sunne
,
Ascorching
heat
Blasphemies
of
men
against
God
.
desperate
obstinacy
in
sins
he
poured
out
his
Viall
on
the
Sunne
,
Bullinger
,
Meyerus
,
Aretius
,
Foxe
,
Why
the
literall
exposition
cannot
hold
.
Chytraeus
,
It
was
given
to
this
Angell
,
to
the
Sun
to
burne
the
marke
of
the
beast
Pope
Leo
III.
he
poured
out
his
Viall
on
the
sunne
,
Charles
the
great
,
King
of
France
:
to
afflict
men
by
heat
Sun
of
the
Church
Marlorate
.
He
shall
torment
men
with
heat
:
sun
of
righteousnesse
holy
scriptures
Viall
is
to
be
poured
out
earth
,
sea
The
summe
This
sense
And
it
was
given
him
to
scorch
men
strong
delusion
that
they
should
beleeve
a
lie
,
because
they
received
not
the
love
of
the
truth
.
The
men
And
men
were
scorched
ulcerous
marked
ones
of
the
beast
:
be
scorched
with
heat
And
they
blasphemed
A
mouth
was
given
,
speaking
great
things
and
blasphemies
against
God
,
his
name
,
his
Tabernacle
,
and
those
that
dwell
in
Heaven
:
Having
power
We
are
admonished
And
repented
not
to
repent
To
give
God
glory
The
glory
of
his
justite
The
glory
of
his
truth
The
glory
of
his
mercy
Lastly
the
glory
of
his
almighty
power
,
ANd
the
fift
Angell
poured
out
fift
Viall
being
poured
out
on
the
Throne
of
the
Beast
,
throne
of
the
beast
is
darkening
of
his
Kingdome
poured
out
the
Viall
on
the
throne
of
the
beast
Pope
John
Romane
Sea
beasts
throne
the
throne
of
the
beast
Antichrists
Kingdome
Bullinger
,
Marlorate
,
Alphonsus
,
Artopoeus
,
Aretius
,
and
Chytraeus
the
throne
of
the
beast
Popish
Kingdom
because
all
his
worshippers
shall
be
smitten
with
grievous
wounds
,
and
so
their
prosperity
and
joy
obscured
.
throne
of
the
beast
seat
of
the
Pope
of
Rome
?
Duke
of
Borbon
this
darkening
of
the
beasts
throne
Then
thou
shalt
be
wholly
in
ashes
,
as
if
thou
hadst
never
bin
Rome
.
the
Throne
of
the
beast
Egyptian
Type
ninth
plague
of
Aegypt
the
dwellings
of
the
Israelites
The
darkening
Antichrists
Kingdome
the
smoake
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
And
they
gnawed
their
tongues
they
gnaw
their
tongues
for
the
paine
Popes
Kingdome
to
be
darkened
Secondly
,
They
shall
blaspheme
the
God
of
Heaven
Thirdly
,
They
repented
not
of
their
deeds
]
viz
,
AND
the
sixt
Angell
poured
out
sixt
Viall
is
poured
out
Eastern
Palestina
drying
up
of
the
waters
of
Euphrates
,
three
uncleane
Spirits
unto
the
Kings
of
the
earth
to
make
Warre
against
God
,
drying
up
of
Euphrates
Euphrates
by
Gods
permission
shall
be
shallow
,
as
that
it
will
be
easie
for
the
Kings
of
the
Nations
and
other
men
to
passe
over
for
to
kill
each
other
:
Kings
of
the
East
Tribe
of
Dan
drying
up
of
Euphrates
,
Ribera
River
Euphrates
drying
up
of
Euphrates
sixt
Trumpet
That
the
way
of
the
Kings
that
come
from
the
rising
of
the
Sun
might
be
prepared
:
are
Kings
and
Priests
to
God
:
Kings
of
the
East
drying
up
of
the
Sea
and
Iordan
Kings
of
the
East
drying
up
of
Euphrates
Europe
Asia
&
Africa
Vision
of
the
sealed
ones
of
the
drying
up
of
Euphrates
,
the
sixt
plague
the
drying
up
of
Euphrates
waters
thereof
Romane
Empire
of
the
darkening
and
weakning
of
the
Beasts
Kingdome
:
But
the
other
Bullinger
,
Aretius
Antichristian
Babylon
Revenues
,
Tithes
,
First-fruits
,
Taxes
,
Annuities
,
Copes
,
Indulgences
,
Peter-pence
,
Impropriations
,
Dispensations
,
Vacancies
,
Commendums
:
These
waters
shall
be
dryed
up
,
Beasts
kingdome
shall
be
Chests
,
Cellars
,
Kitchins
The
Way
shall
be
prepared
for
the
Kings
of
the
East
,
to
take
Babylon
,
Tread
the
Beasts
kingdome
under
foot
,
The
Kings
of
the
East
&
shall
come
from
the
East
,
Day-spring
from
on
high
The
other
viz.
Euphrates
kings
of
the
Medes
Darius
the
Mede
Cyrus
the
Persian
Prepare
against
her
the
Nations
,
with
the
kings
of
the
Medes
,
the
kings
comming
from
the
East
:
Media
and
Persia
waters
of
Euphrates
her
passages
were
stopt
Antichristian
Babylon
Within
her
is
Euphrates
Churches
Eschequer
the
waters
of
Euphrates
being
diverted
,
If
thou
aske
History
of
Cyrus
Cyrus
the
Lords
anointed
sixt
Viall
He
dryed
up
that
is
,
The
preaching
of
the
Gospell
doth
and
shall
cause
men
to
take
away
all
temporall
things
,
that
is
,
Possessions
and
earthly
Dominion
from
the
Clergy
,
and
they
shall
no
more
be
given
unto
them
.
the
waters
of
Euphrates
for
the
kings
of
the
East
,
England
,
Scotland
,
Denmarke
,
Swethland
,
Germany
,
France
,
Poland
Romish
Babylon
And
I
saw
come
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Dragon
sixt
Viall
The
drying
up
of
Euphrates
sixt
plague
of
the
Beast
Beasts
Ambassage
unto
the
Kings
of
the
earth
to
make
Warre
,
six
Plagues
marke
of
the
beast
Beasts
kingdome
the
waters
of
Euphrates
into
the
Channells
of
Babylon
,
kings
of
the
earth
Beasts
Legates
The
Authours
Dragon
,
Beast
False
Prophet
The
false
Prophet
False
Prophet
beast
rising
out
of
the
earth
.
Out
of
the
mouth
out
of
the
mouth
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Dragon
,
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Beast
,
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
False
Prophet
:
by
tyranny
secular
Monarch
withall
deceit
of
unrighteousnesse
Three
impure
Spirits
]
Ribera
Three
Devills
Spirituall
Fathers
two
witnesses
Impure
Spirits
Like
to
Frogs
like
to
Frogs
Emissaries
of
Antichrist
foure
square
heads
of
Frogs
geometricall
hoods
For
they
are
the
Spirits
of
Devills
Working
miracles
Kings
of
the
earth
Which
go
forth
unto
the
Kings
of
the
earth
]
Thirdly
,
Kings
of
the
earth
of
the
whole
world
The
Kings
of
the
earth
sworne
Vassalls
of
the
Beast
of
the
earth
And
of
the
whole
world
Legates
a
latere
the
Kings
of
the
earth
India
,
America
Spirits
,
viz.
uncleane
like
Frogs
they
remain
in
the
mire
of
riches
prating
and
tatling
against
the
truth
of
the
Gospell
.
Spirits
of
devills
they
are
inspired
by
the
Devill
onely
so
to
doe
.
Working
miracles
or
doing
signes
making
shew
of
outward
holinesse
,
though
in
truth
they
be
the
greatest
hypocrites
,
having
their
affections
set
on
the
earth
and
wordly
Pompe
,
and
therefore
howsoever
they
be
the
truest
Proctours
of
Antichrist
,
yet
being
outwardly
cloaked
with
so
many
signes
of
Sanctitie
,
they
captivate
as
it
were
all
men
,
so
that
they
are
esteemed
of
them
more
holy
then
the
rest
of
men
.
To
gather
them
to
the
Battell
Of
God
Almighty
a
great
Day
Behold
I
come
as
a
thiefe
great
Day
like
a
thiefe
in
the
night
And
keepe
his
garments
We
desire
to
be
clothed
upon
with
our
house
,
which
is
from
Heaven
:
if
so
be
that
being
clothed
we
be
not
found
naked
.
And
with
that
of
Christ
,
Bishop
of
Laodicea
I
counsell
thee
to
buy
white
raiment
,
that
thou
mayst
be
clothed
,
and
that
the
shame
of
thy
nakednesse
do
not
appeare
.
And
gathered
them
And
he
shall
gather
them
he
gathered
them
And
they
gathered
them
the
three
uncleane
Spirits
The
spirits
went
forth
to
gather
the
Kings
of
the
world
and
they
gathered
them
:
uncleane
Spirits
was
to
gather
the
Kings
:
And
they
gathered
them
to
the
Battell
The
Kings
therefore
of
the
earth
,
and
of
the
whole
world
warre
of
these
frogs
Popish
kings
India
,
Asia
,
&
Africa
,
The
mountain
of
thieves
A
cursed
Troup
The
army
of
malediction
The
deceit
of
destruction
The
ruine
of
the
River
or
streame
:
The
mountaine
of
the
Gospell
The
mountaine
of
apples
The
deceit
guile
of
destruction
cutting
off
Almighty
God
Beast
,
false
Prophet
Necho
king
of
Egypt
The
mountaine
Megiddon
Neither
doth
it
hinder
The
opportunity
The
summe
ANd
the
seventh
Angel
poured
out
seventh
Angell
pouring
out
the
seventh
Viall
,
fift
Vision
this
part
The
latter
Act
of
Vision
second
Vision
third
Vision
fourth
Vision
seventh
Viall
seventh
Trumpet
seventh
Seale
last
Viall
is
poured
out
into
the
Ayre
,
there
came
a
great
voyce
,
saying
,
It
is
done
great
voyce
out
of
the
Temple
of
heaven
from
the
Throne
It
is
done
It
hath
bin
It
is
done
It
hath
bin
Troja
fuit
,
fuimus
Troes
It
is
done
Acta
est
fabula
:
Plaudite
It
is
done
It
is
finished
In
a
word
seventh
Trumpet
That
the
mysterie
of
God
should
be
finished
.
seventh
Viall
It
is
done
It
is
finished
And
there
were
voyces
,
and
lightnings
,
and
thunders
last
Viall
voyces
,
and
lightnings
and
thunders
in
the
Aire
:
Signes
in
the
aire
lightnings
as
came
forth
from
the
throne
casting
of
the
censer
upon
the
earth
third
Vision
taking
vengeance
in
flaming
fire
on
them
that
know
not
God
,
who
shall
be
punished
with
everlasting
destruction
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
and
from
the
glory
of
his
power
:
&
Pet
is
an
earthquake
such
as
was
not
since
men
were
upon
the
earth
be
burnt
with
fire
,
with
all
the
workes
that
are
therein
.
Antichristian
earthquake
And
the
great
City
was
divided
The
great
City
was
broken
into
three
parts
threefold
number
great
City
Great
City
Great
City
The
great
City
broken
into
parts
:
see
chap
two
witnesses
Kingdome
of
Antichrist
Great
City
Mahumetane
tyrannie
Cities
of
the
Nations
Great
City
great
Citie
divided
into
three
parts
Christians
,
Papists
great
citie
three
parts
Christians
,
Iews
seven
Mountaines
fif●
Viall
great
City
seven
hills
Seat
of
Antichrist
great
City
Romish
Antichrist
And
the
Cities
of
the
Nations
fell
Cities
of
the
Nations
Iewes
,
Turkes
,
Saracens
And
great
Babylon
came
into
remembrance
before
God
Great
City
great
Babylon
Babylon
is
fallen
,
is
fallen
,
that
great
City
,
new
Rome
great
Citie
Babylon
universall
Earthquake
great
City
Lord
will
give
unto
her
the
cup
of
the
fury
of
his
wrath
:
third
Angell
great
City
is
broken
,
Babylon
,
I
say
,
the
great
is
come
into
remembrance
before
God
,
into
remembrance
before
God
Commentary
on
Genesis
And
God
remembred
Noah
And
every
Island
fled
away
fatall
Earthquake
Island
shall
flee
away
to
flee
unto
the
Mountaines
And
there
fell
great
haile
of
a
talent
waight
The
fourth
haile
of
a
talent
weight
falling
on
the
heads
of
the
ungodly
,
seventh
plague
of
Egypt
haile
mingled
with
fire
very
grievous
,
such
as
there
was
none
like
it
in
all
the
land
of
Egypt
since
it
became
a
Nation
,
Ex.
9
24.
smote
all
that
was
in
the
field
both
man
and
beast
,
and
broke
every
herbe
and
tree
of
the
field
:
great
stones
from
Heaven
fell
on
the
Canaanites
,
and
slew
more
of
them
,
then
did
the
sword
of
the
Israelites
.
talent
waight
money
talent
And
men
blasphemed
God
Mountains
fall
us
,
and
to
the
hills
cover
us
,
shall
bee
tormented
for
ever
and
ever
,
They
blasphemed
God
because
of
the
plague
of
the
haile
:
for
the
plague
thereof
was
very
great
.
for
then
the
wicked
shall
themselves
subscribe
to
the
sentence
of
the
Law
,
and
say
Amen
unto
the
same
:
tormented
with
the
last
plugue
of
the
haile
,
fife
Vision
THe
sixt
Vision
comprehended
in
Chap
,
is
a
supply
,
and
gives
light
to
the
foregoing
Visions
,
especially
to
the
as
far
as
concernes
the
two
which
treated
of
Antichrist
:
of
these
,
I
say
,
it
is
as
it
were
a
plaine
Commentary
:
so
that
wee
may
no
longer
doubt
,
but
is
certainly
the
seat
of
Antichrist
,
and
that
the
Pope
of
Rome
is
the
very
Antichrist
figured
out
,
and
revealed
in
this
prophesie
.
Iohn
saw
a
monstruous
rising
out
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
and
the
Sea
,
Chap
11
:
7
Chap
13
:
1
having
seven
heads
and
ten
hornes
,
which
killed
the
two
witnesses
,
made
war
with
the
Saints
,
now
there
it
was
somewhat
obscure
what
should
be
signified
by
this
monster
:
But
here
the
whole
mystery
of
the
beast
is
explained
,
who
he
is
,
who
his
heads
are
,
&
his
horns
.
also
he
saw
a
ready
to
be
delivered
,
Chap
12
:
8
9
:
10.11
:
12
:
16
whom
the
Dragon
immediately
persecuted
and
caused
to
flie
into
the
wildernesse
out
of
the
sight
of
men
:
here
now
he
rehearseth
,
how
in
stead
of
the
woman
formerly
hanished
:
he
saw
another
,
a
whorish
woman
clothed
in
scarlet
and
sitting
on
a
beast
,
and
that
this
woman
is
the
great
citie
on
seven
hills
,
the
Queen
of
cities
,
and
Empresse
of
the
world
,
that
is
,
In
the
said
Visions
,
chap
11
:
7
chap
14
:
8
he
made
mention
of
the
great
city
Babylon
,
whose
destruction
was
proclaimed
by
the
second
Angell
,
here
he
prophetically
fores
heweth
that
that
great
Babylon
is
and
that
it
shall
at
last
be
burnt
with
fire
,
even
by
the
hornes
themselves
of
the
beast
,
that
is
,
by
such
Kings
who
before
gave
their
authority
unto
her
.
he
saw
the
divided
into
three
parts
,
chap
16
:
19
cap
18
29
and
overthrown
by
a
great
earthquake
.
Here
by
a
propheticall
demonstration
he
more
plainly
describeth
the
fatall
ruine
thereof
.
In
the
foresaid
Vision
(
the
sixt
viall
being
poured
out
)
he
saw
the
kings
of
the
earth
,
and
of
the
whole
world
gathered
together
by
three
unclean
spirits
,
chap
16
14
chap
19.11
to
war
against
God
Almighty
in
defence
of
the
Beasts
kingdom
.
Here
excellently
he
describeth
the
batell
it self
,
and
the
dreadfull
issue
thereof
,
the
victory
of
Christ
,
and
the
casting
of
the
beast
and
all
his
confederates
into
the
Lake
of
fire
.
By
all
which
it
is
manifest
in
the
that
this
vision
,
as
I
said
,
doth
give
a
most
clear
light
to
the
things
before
,
yea
to
the
whole
Revelation
.
that
the
scope
and
use
indeed
of
this
vision
in
is
to
terrifie
the
adversaries
,
that
they
might
not
be
lifted
up
,
The
use
of
this
Vision
,
because
of
their
prosperity
,
and
presume
against
the
church
in
hope
allwayes
to
escape
unpunished
:
as
also
to
comfort
the
godly
,
least
being
offended
with
the
present
outward
lustre
and
power
of
Antichrist
,
and
overcome
by
their
manifold
calamities
,
they
should
faint
under
the
same
,
but
in
hope
of
a
happy
issue
persevere
constantly
under
the
crosse
,
fighting
the
good
fight
of
Faith
against
the
heast
,
and
holding
Faith
and
a
good
conscience
unto
the
end
.
But
the
use
thereof
is
clearely
and
manifestly
to
set
forth
to
the
world
and
his
For
in
regard
the
shall
sit
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
and
by
a
pretended
divine
shew
and
lying
signes
bewitch
the
world
,
so
as
he
shall
be
thought
not
to
bee
Antichrist
,
but
rather
christs
Vicar
,
and
his
kingdome
the
Catholicke
Church
:
Therefore
the
spirit
of
God
would
once
for
all
unmaske
him
,
and
by
his
owne
finger
as
it
were
shew
,
that
is
his
seat
,
to
the
end
that
we
might
not
suffer
our selves
any
longer
to
be
deluded
by
impostors
,
as
if
we
were
to
seeke
for
Antichrist
at
Ierusalem
,
Babylon
,
or
elsewhere
.
It
is
not
obscure
unto
what
times
this
vision
belongeth
:
The
angell
distinguisheth
the
age
of
the
Beast
by
four
periods
of
time
:
in
which
he
in
which
he
in
which
he
and
lastly
in
which
denotes
the
time
in
which
the
Beast
was
before
time
,
To
what
times
this
vision
belong
:
so
farre
as
concerned
the
Monarchicall
power
,
although
hee
were
not
as
yet
the
Antichrist
.
time
,
and
foreward
along
till
the
Emperour
even
so
long
as
the
Beast
as
yet
was
not
that
which
afterward
hee
came
to
bee
.
is
the
time
from
Antichrists
rising
under
the
foresaid
so
long
as
the
Papacy
stood
in
its
vigor
and
strength
,
untill
the
declining
therof
through
for
then
the
beast
was
ascended
out
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
.
is
from
the
declining
untill
the
future
destruction
:
for
from
that
time
forward
the
Papacy
began
,
and
still
by
little
and
little
doth
goe
into
perdition
:
of
which
himself
complaineth
saith
he
The
which
he
truly
said
in
a
propheticall
way
:
because
in
that
yeere
the
Popes
Legate
was
sent
unto
to
disturb
the
kingdom
of
France
:
notwithstanding
the
first
part
of
his
Speech
is
not
true
;
for
the
Pope
long
before
our
time
was
reputed
&
known
to
be
antichrist
,
as
before
we
have
proved
.
it
appeareth
that
this
beast
is
the
same
with
that
in
Chap.
&
Chap.
yet
not
absolutely
:
for
so
far
as
this
here
was
before
his
rising
out
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
and
the
Sea
,
in
that
respect
indeed
,
and
so
far
forth
he
is
not
that
Antichrist
there
,
but
denotes
the
monarchicall
power
of
the
Romane
Empire
,
and
so
his
originall
extends
it selfe
unto
the
first
beginnings
of
the
Romane
monarchy
.
But
againe
so
far
as
hee
afterward
ascended
,
and
came
under
the
yoake
of
the
woman
,
hee
came
to
bee
Antichrist
:
and
so
his
originall
doth
belong
unto
the
times
of
the
Emperor
which
Wretch
did
no
other
good
but
onely
this
,
that
he
was
the
first
that
discovered
unto
the
world
,
but
of
this
more
largely
on
ver.
We
are
also
to
consider
,
seeing
the
beast
is
Antichrist
,
what
then
should
he
meant
by
the
woman
Is
shee
not
the
Antichrist
?
yea
verily
,
for
as
a
rider
with
the
Beast
makes
one
horseman
:
so
here
,
the
woman
with
the
beast
makes
one
Antichrist
:
we
are
therefore
to
remember
,
that
like
as
in
Antich
.
was
figured
out
not
by
one
,
but
by
a
double
beast
,
in
a
divers
respect
:
so
in
this
he
is
represented
not
under
one
but
a
twofold
figure
,
viz.
of
a
yea
a
woman
having
the
beast
under
bit
and
bridle
.
How
Antichrist
is
the
woman
and
the
beast
.
And
indeed
Antichrist
is
a
because
the
Church
of
Rome
(
as
the
Angell
sheweth
)
is
an
adulterous
church
:
he
is
also
a
not
at
liberty
as
of
old
,
but
under
the
yoak
of
the
who
doth
not
lead
the
beast
but
rides
on
him
,
and
constraines
him
as
with
a
sharp
bit
to
go
whither
she
pleaseth
:
for
the
Pope
hath
two
bodies
holding
the
bridle
of
the
Empire
:
And
thus
as
a
filthy
beast
did
publickly
shew
himself
in
the
first
Iubile
at
Rome
:
appearing
indeed
in
the
first
day
of
the
solemnity
in
his
pontificalibus
,
and
imparting
his
apostolicall
benediction
unto
the
people
:
but
the
day
following
in
a
souldiers
habit
,
with
the
Emperors
armes
and
a
naked
sword
before
him
,
crying
aloud
from
his
throne
,
saxon
cap
The
which
Cranzius
recording
saith
he
And
in
the
margent
saith
he
,
acteth
calles
the
beast
&
church
of
Antich
:
which
comes
to
one
thing
.
I
serve
,
that
this
is
not
touching
the
whole
course
and
time
of
the
church
,
as
were
the
but
more
particular
touching
the
history
of
Antichrist
only
,
yet
much
more
clearer
then
all
the
other
.
For
it
most
plainely
represents
the
rising
of
Antichrist
from
his
first
Parentage
,
as
it
were
,
together
with
his
seat
,
Kingdome
,
vassalls
,
successe
and
tragicall
destruction
.
Now
however
it
be
as
is
the
fift
,
notwithstanding
it
is
not
like
that
,
distinguished
by
onely
,
but
manifestly
by
In
the
Antichrist
is
exhibited
to
the
view
of
all
men
under
the
Image
of
a
Whore
riding
on
a
Beast
:
and
the
whole
mystery
thereof
is
opened
Chapter
by
a
propheticall
description
represents
the
burning
of
Babylon
or
together
with
the
sorrow
and
mourning
of
Antichristians
for
the
same
,
Chap.
In
the
the
heavenly
companies
do
after
each
other
declare
the
just
judgements
of
God
,
and
the
mariage
of
the
Lamb.
Chap.
to
verse
Lastly
the
is
a
full
manifestation
of
the
Vision
,
declaring
the
last
battle
of
the
beast
,
and
the
kings
of
the
earth
in
against
Christ
,
and
the
issue
thereof
,
the
beast
with
all
his
assistants
,
is
throwne
into
the
lake
burning
with
fire
and
brimstone
,
And
thus
much
of
the
Preface
.
A
whorish
woman
is
shewed
unto
Iohn
,
at
which
he
wondring
,
the
mystery
thereof
is
unfolded
,
who
the
beast
is
who
are
the
seven
heads
and
ten
hornes
thereof
:
And
their
unhappy
fight
against
the
Lambe
:
who
afterward
fight
more
prosperously
against
the
whore
herself
.
it
is
declared
who
the
woman
is
.
the
judgement
or
condemnation
of
the
great
whore
,
upon
many
waters
with
whom
the
kings
have
committed
fornication
,
in
the
wildernesse
unto
the
end
whole
Beast
1 And there came one of the seven Angels which had the seven vials , and talked with me , saying , Come hither , I will shew unto ●ee the judgement of the great whore , that sitteth upon many waters .
2 With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication , and the inhabiters of the earth have bin made drunke with the wine of her Fornication .
AND
there
came
one
of
the
seven
Angells
poured
out
the
Viall
on
the
throne
of
the
Beast
.
the
judgement
of
the
great
whore
,
second
Angell
Vision
fift
fall
of
Babylon
Come
hither
,
I
will
shew
unto
thee
Come
hither
that
the
Angells
as
ministring
Spirits
,
The
judgement
of
the
whore
judgement
of
the
whore
the
Condemnation
Of
the
great
●hore
a
double
Article
I
will
shew
unto
thee
that
famous
Harlot
,
or
Strumpet
,
well
knowne
to
all
the
heavenly
inhabitants
,
and
what
her
end
shall
be
,
seeing
as
yet
thou
knowest
it
not
.
woman
Jezabell
upon
many
waters
spirituall
fornication
,
viz.
Commentary
on
Hosea
With
whom
the
Kings
committed
fornication
Fornication
with
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
noble
Strumpet
Catholicke
Faith
Apostolicall
Sea
,
Christs
Vicar
Peters
Successour
these
Kings
of
the
Earth
are
,
Inhavitants
of
the
Earth
Recogn
:
lib.
to
buy
and
sell
her
spirituall
wares
:
wine
of
her
Fornication
Apostolicall
Sea
Catholicke
Church
to
be
made
drunke
Idol
Image
of
Marie
wine
of
Fornication
AND
he
led
me
in
the
Spirit
first
Act
of
the
Vision
led
by
the
spirit
Woman
,
the
Beast
,
Rome
,
Antichristian
Clergy
chast
Woman
,
Mother
Dragon
,
fled
into
the
wildernesse
:
a
whoris●●
woman
adulterous
Church
,
riding
on
a
beast
,
I
say
he
saw
the
Woman
clothed
with
the
Sun
,
succession
of
the
Romish
Popes
great
high
Priests
of
Rome
universall
Monarchs
are
altogether
fallen
away
from
the
vertue
of
their
Ancestours
,
and
are
rather
.
Apostaticall
then
Apostolicall
.
Hieron
.
ad
Algasiam
.
Quest.
I
saw
a
wom
in
sitting
on
a
Beast
sitting
on
the
beast
In
Apoc.
c.
&
cap.
Popish
Rome
Seat
of
Antichrist
de
p
:
R
:
c.
Popish
Rome
scarlet
coloured
whore
to
be
burnt
by
the
Kings
:
Popish
Rome
purpled
whore
great
Babylon
Seat
and
habitation
of
Antichrist
Popish
Rome
Antichrists
seat
Popish
Rome
Antichrists
Seat
committed
fornication
with
the
Kings
and
inhabiters
of
the
earth
,
beast
Antichrist
Babylons
judgement
Antichristian
whoredome
Antichristian
fornication
Popish
Rome
Antichristian
sornication
the
wine
of
Antichristian
fornication
to
the
Kings
of
the
earth
wine
of
the
Babylonish
fornication
Kings
of
the
earth
Rome
is
Antichrists
seat
Pope
Antichrist
The
summe
of
the
mystery
is
this
:
as
she
is
a
woman
as
she
is
whorish
as
she
to
scarlet
coloured
,
universall
Church
as
shee
rides
on
the
Beast
,
Antichristian
Church
as
she
sits
on
seven
mountaines
,
adultorous
,
Catholicke
,
Antichristian
Romane
Church
.
devil
reigning
ascend
out
of
the
pit
Romane
tyrants
devill
reigning
old
serpent
out
of
the
pit
ascend
out
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
out
of
the
Sea
.
which
thou
sawest
major
Ribera
that
we
might
understand
that
here
the
woman
and
beast
are
brought
in
,
which
were
not
before
:
the
woman
,
viz.
double
article
that
great
whore
which
thou
sawest
rule
of
articles
shal
be
cast
into
the
lake
of
fire
with
the
false
prophet
,
womans
riding
on
the
beast
blasphemous
names
of
the
beast
Sitting
upon
a
scarlet
coloured
beast
scarlet
coloured
its
like
to
the
cleare
and
precious
red
coloured
rose
,
most
pleasant
to
the
eyes
.
Kingly
colour
bloody
disposition
woman
drunk
with
the
blood
of
the
Saints
.
Romish
Court
Romish
Court
purpled
fathers
full
of
blasphemous
names
beast
bad
names
of
blasphemies
on
his
head
:
Theologie
of
the
Beast
names
of
blasphemy
blasphemous
doctrines
Inhabiters
of
Heaven
seven
heads
ten
hornes
belly
,
mouth
And
shee
was
arrayed
in
purple
like
lips
like
lettice
The
colour
of
the
is
the
same
Gold
,
Pearles
most
precious
Stones
Romish
whorish
worshippe
Palaces
,
Steeples
,
Corners
of
streets
,
high
Arches
,
Images
,
Baths
,
Temples
,
Roofes
,
Crosses
,
Altars
,
Idols
,
Robes
,
Mitres
,
Babylonish
Monuments
inhabitants
of
the
earth
offic.
c
The
sacraments
,
want
not
gold
,
neither
are
such
things
which
are
not
bought
with
gold
,
pleasing
to
gold
.
by
her
fornication
with
Kings
,
Merchants
,
and
Mariners
,
hypocrisie
of
this
whore
Ancient
Romanes
,
Conquerours
of
all
Nations
,
whorish
habit
golden
Cup
the
Kings
and
Inhabitants
of
the
earth
:
whorish
inticemants
Pope
,
the
Father
of
Fathers
,
the
Pastor
of
Pastors
,
the
most
holy
father
,
Holinesse
,
Christs
Vicar
,
Peters
Successour
,
the
head
of
the
Church
,
Spouse
,
&
Foundation
:
Prince
of
priests
,
Apostolicall
Bishop
,
lib:
2
de
P
R
cap
13.
Vniversall
,
Ruler
of
the
Citie
and
world
,
&c.
Ecclesiasticall
Monarch
whores
nakednesse
Full
of
abominations
and
filthinesse
of
her
fornication
Romish
abominations
Romish
Strumpet
heathenish
Rome
Euseb
,
lib
histor
cap
Tertull.
in
Apol
ca
Popish
Rome
Circean
cup
And
upon
her
forehead
a
name
written
written
upon
her
forehead
commit
folly
whorish
kingdome
name
written
A
name
written
,
Mystery
Babylon
the
great
Sodome
,
Egypt
,
Hierusalem
spirituall
Allegory
Babylon
the
great
the
city
Rome
,
or
the
Papall
Court
.
man-child
caught
up
unto
God
mother
of
fornication
and
abomination
of
the
earth
:
Mother
of
Churches
mothers
abominations
and
fornications
Germany
,
France
,
Brittane
,
Poland
,
and
Hungary
,
And
I
saw
the
woman
drunken
Anonymus
:
because
Antichrists
Church
,
being
finally
condemned
for
her
wasting
and
abusing
the
goods
of
the
Church
,
shall
suffer
so
great
vengeance
,
as
through
paine
she
shall
be
past
feeling
,
like
a
drunken
man
.
to
be
drunke
drunken
with
blood
Of
the
blood
of
them
,
who
feare
not
to
professe
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
in
spite
of
the
whole
Colledge
of
Antichrist
.
to
be
drunke
Of
the
Saints
and
Martyrs
of
Iesus
Beast
made
war
Nero
,
Domitian
,
Diocletian
woman
drunken
with
blood
Ancient
Rome
old
Rome
mysticall
name
foreheads
of
Romane
Tyrants
Alexander
the
Great
Priest
of
Cybele
.
Papall
Rome
drunke
with
blood
Romish
Antichrist
Waldenses
,
Albigenses
,
Leonists
,
Wiclevists
,
Hussites
,
Lutheranes
,
and
Hugonots
,
whorish
cup.
bookes
of
Martyrs
French
,
Germanes
Spanish
Inquisition
Abbat
demonstra
.
Antichri
.
Chap.
bloody
surfet
of
this
whore
And
I
wondred
with
great
admiration
great
admiration
monstrous
beast
woman
riding
on
the
beast
riding
on
the
beast
AND
the
Angell
said
to
mee
hee
that
seeketh
findeth
:
To
him
that
desireth
wisedome
,
it
shall
be
given
.
Why
didst
thou
marveile
The
mystery
of
the
woman
The
sacrament
hath
seven
such
Sacraments
cup
of
the
whore
The
Beast
which
thou
sawest
,
was
,
and
is
not
seven
heads
ten
hornes
:
lastly
Gel
:
lib
that
they
are
so
published
,
as
if
they
were
not
at
all
published
:
seven
heads
seven
hills
Romane
City
and
Church
He
was
,
and
is
not
,
and
shall
ascend
out
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
and
shall
goe
into
perdition
.
allwayes
going
about
like
a
roaring
Lyon
seeking
whom
he
may
devoure
,
IS
NOT.
Romane
Tyrants
old
Romane
Empire
AND
IS
NOT
Vandalls
,
Goths
And
ascended
out
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
Papall
Empire
Pope
of
Rome
bottomlesse
pit
And
shall
goe
into
perdition
Romane
Empire
IS
NOT
HE
SHAL
ASCEND
OVT
OF
THE
BOTTO
MLESSE
PIT
He
was
And
is
not
And
is
to
ascend
out
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
Chiefe
Dictator
Vniversall
Bishop
And
shall
go
into
perdition
The
beast
shal
be
,
and
shall
not
be
,
and
shal
againe
ascend
out
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
:
He
was
is
not
And
shal
ascend
Five
are
fallen
,
and
one
is
,
and
the
other
is
not
yet
come
,
and
when
he
commeth
,
red
horse
his
taile
cast
downe
that
great
Starre
from
Heaven
unto
the
Earth
,
smoake
out
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
I
confidently
affirme
that
whosoever
calleth
himselfe
universall
Priest
,
or
desireth
to
be
so
called
:
he
in
his
loftinesse
is
the
Fore-runner
of
Antichrist
,
because
by
pride
he
sets
himselfe
before
others
:
The
King
of
pride
is
neere
,
and
that
which
is
unlawfull
to
bee
uttered
,
an
Army
of
Priests
is
prepared
for
him
.
Vniversall
Priest
Vniversall
Bishop
two
bodies
Romane
Empire
Romish
Popes
have
bin
not
to
be
to
come
afterward
The
Beast
was
hath
bin
,
viz.
Kings
,
Consulls
,
Decemviri
,
Dictators
,
Tribunes
,
Caesars
,
power
of
Antichrist
to
have
bin
And
is
not
Monarchicall
Spirituall
Secular
power
Ecclesiasticall
Monarchy
And
is
to
ascend
out
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
ecclesiasticall
Monarchie
,
Boniface
Greeke
Emperours
chiefe
government
Lateran
Palace
Gregory
VII
Boniface
VIII
I
AM
CAESAR
He
shall
ascend
out
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
out
of
the
Sea
properly
of
the
pit
of
hell
,
that
his
comming
should
be
after
the
working
of
Satan
with
all
deceiveablenesse
of
unrighteousnesse
,
and
signes
and
lying
wonders
:
Basil
:
It
is
a
wonderfull
thing
I
find
that
the
power
of
the
Church
,
and
Ecclesiasticall
Libertie
hath
alwayes
bin
strengthened
,
defended
,
and
augmented
by
Councills
,
and
now
doe
we
feare
it
should
be
taken
away
?
And
shall
goe
into
perdition
From
that
time
you
made
the
Pope
to
be
Antichrist
,
his
Empire
is
not
onely
not
encreased
,
but
more
and
more
decreased
.
HALLELVJAH
,
Salvation
,
and
Honour
,
and
Glory
and
Power
be
to
the
Lord
our
God
,
because
his
judgements
are
true
and
righteous
.
And
they
that
dwell
on
the
earth
shall
wonder
Shall
wonder
the
woman
Queen
that
rides
on
the
beast
And
the
world
wo●dred
after
the
Beast
and
worshipped
him
,
saying
,
Who
is
like
unto
the
beast
?
who
is
able
to
make
war
with
him
?
And
power
was
given
him
over
all
kinreds
and
tongues
and
Nations
,
and
all
the
Inhabitants
of
the
earth
shall
worship
him
.
inhabiters
of
the
earth
Whose
Names
are
not
written
in
the
Booke
of
life
from
the
foundation
of
the
World
:
children
of
the
earth
Whose
Names
are
not
written
Beholding
the
beast
that
was
and
is
not
titles
of
the
beast
monarchicall
secular
power
Is
not
Romane
Bishops
Ecclesiasticall
monarchy
And
yet
is
Is
not
,
and
yet
is
:
old
Version
And
yet
is
Is
at
hand
is
to
come
shall
ascend
out
of
the
bothomlesse
pit
,
he
shall
come
in
his
time
ascend
out
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
.
Here
is
the
minde
having
wisedome
heads
and
hornes
of
the
beast
?
at
the
rising
of
the
first
beast
.
If
any
one
hath
eares
let
him
heare
.
Here
is
wisedome
,
let
him
that
hath
understanding
count
,
Here
is
understanding
heads
and
hornes
comma
,
here
is
the
minde
which
hath
understanding
,
Here
is
wisedome
he
that
hath
wisedome
let
him
understand
he
that
hath
The
seven
heads
are
seven
Mountaines
mystery
of
the
beast
Sacramentall
kind
of
speeches
.
The
seven
heads
are
seven
Mountaines
:
the
seven
heads
seven
Mountaines
The
seven
kine
are
seven
yeeres
,
Circumcision
is
the
Covenant
The
Lambe
is
the
Passeover
The
Rocke
was
Christ
The
Dove
was
the
holy
Ghost
,
The
bread
is
the
body
of
Christ
broken
for
us
:
Aug:
dist
The
bread
is
the
body
of
Christ
not
in
verity
of
the
thing
,
but
by
a
significant
mystery
:
The
Lord
doubted
not
to
say
:
This
is
my
body
,
when
he
gave
the
signe
of
his
body
:
The
Cup
is
the
Now
Testament
:
The
seven
heads
are
seven
Mountaines
:
They
are
seven
Kings
The
ten
hornes
are
ten
Kings
:
The
waters
are
Peoples
:
the
woman
is
the
Great
City
:
The
seven
heads
are
seven
Mountaines
on
which
the
woman
sitteth
.
great
City
upon
which
Mountaine
the
woman
fitteth
seven
hal'd
Capitolinus
,
Palatinus
,
Caelius
,
Aventinus
,
Aesquilinus
,
Vnninalis
,
Quirinalis
,
Ides
of
December
seven
hills
three
Mountaines
Servius
Tullius
seven
h●●ls
the
seat
of
Antichrist
heathenesse
Rome
Popish
Rome
seat
of
Antichrist
her
fornication
with
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
seat
of
Antichrist
See
before
chap
commit
fornication
with
the
ten
Kings
,
ten
Kings
seat
of
the
woman
upon
many
waters
upon
the
beast
upon
the
mountains
the
heads
of
the
beast
ROME
sits
upon
many
waters
Romane
Empire
,
Rome
sits
upon
the
beast
,
Rome
sits
upon
the
heads
of
the
beast
,
which
are
the
seven
Mountains
,
beast
and
woman
The
seven
Mountaines
the
seven
Mountaines
are
the
seat
of
the
woman
,
heads
of
the
beast
seat
of
the
woman
Mountaines
of
the
woman
mountaines
of
Rome
mountaines
of
Rome
heads
of
Antichrist
mountaines
of
Rome
Furthermore
,
he
that
reigneth
upon
the
heads
of
the
Beast
and
the
Mountaines
of
the
woman
is
Antichrist
.
The
Pope
of
Rome
reigneth
on
the
heads
of
the
beast
,
and
the
mountaines
of
the
woman
,
therefore
the
Pope
of
Rome
is
Antichrist
.
that
the
mountaines
of
the
beast
are
the
mountaines
of
Rome
.
And
they
are
seven
Kings
seven
heads
seven
Kings
the
Kings
of
the
whole
earth
,
woman
Rome
woman
Rome
Five
are
fallen
,
One
is
,
the
other
is
not
yet
come
,
and
when
he
commeth
he
must
continue
a
short
space
Gordian
knot
The
opinion
of
Victorinus
about
the
seven
Kings
:
seven
Kings
Nero.
Five
are
fallen
Vitellius
,
Otto
,
Galba
,
Vespasianus
,
Titus
.
ONE
WAS
The
other
was
not
yet
come
five
Caesars
Fulius
,
Augustus
,
Tiberius
,
Caius
,
Claudius
,
seven
Kings
the
heads
of
the
beast
In
chap.
Kings
of
Rome
is
carefully
to
be
observed
Kings
of
the
Medes
and
Persians
:
kings
of
the
Macedonians
one
singular
person
man
of
sin
son
of
perdition
Beast
,
False
Prophet
If
Antichrist
be
one
of
these
Kings
,
one
singular
man
Kings
of
Medes
,
Persians
and
Macedonians
,
The
other
is
not
yet
come
,
that
is
,
Antichrist
,
who
shall
come
in
the
seventh
age
.
Gagnaeus
,
viz.
Riberas
opinion
about
the
beast
seven
kings
seven
ages
of
the
world
seven
kingdomes
transportation
into
Babylon
Of
these
five
are
fallen
One
was
One
is
not
yet
come
seventh
age
of
Antichrist
When
he
is
come
he
shall
remaine
a
short
space
because
Antichrist
shall
onely
reigne
three
yeeres
and
an
halfe
.
heads
of
the
beast
mountaines
and
kings
of
the
Citie
Rome
?
mountaines
and
kings
Kain
,
Nimrod
,
Nebuchadnezzar
Romes
mountaines
I
passe
by
seventh
age
three
yeeres
and
an
halfe
Antichrists
three
yeers
reigning
Opinion
touching
the
seven
kings
Aretius
,
Napier
,
Brightman
seven
kings
seven
ages
seven
kinds
of
goverment
first
booke
:
Kings
at
the
beginning
governed
Rome
:
Libertie
and
Consulship
was
set
up
by
Brutus
:
The
Dictatorship
was
onely
taken
up
for
a
time
:
Neither
did
the
power
of
the
Decemviri
last
above
two
yeeres
:
Neither
did
the
Consulary
authority
of
the
Tribunes
of
Souldiers
remaine
long
.
The
power
of
Cinna
and
Sulla
was
but
short
.
Pompie
and
Crassus
soone
gave
place
to
Caesar
:
And
Lepid
us
and
Antony
to
Augustus
,
who
received
the
Empire
(
all
things
being
confused
through
civill
discords
)
under
the
name
of
a
Prince
.
Castig
:
Brightman
pag
Kings
,
Consuls
,
Dictators
,
Decemviri
,
Tribunes
,
Princes
,
Tacitus
Five
were
fallen
Kings
,
Consuls
,
Dictators
,
Decemviri
,
Tribunes
:
Monarchicall
power
ONE
IS
sixt
government
of
Princes
One
is
not
yet
come
Vlpius
Traianus
And
the
Beast
is
the
eight
,
and
is
of
the
seven
French
and
Germane
Emperours
Rome
.
Secondly
Traiane
.
Lastly
the
five
that
were
fallen
The
other
not
yet
come
the
seventh
When
he
commeth
hee
must
remaine
a
short
space
:
Gothes
,
Vandals
The
beast
was
and
is
not
,
even
he
is
the
eight
,
not
to
be
Gregory
II.
And
is
of
the
seventh
viz.
the
Romish
Pope
Beasts
heads
The
Beast
which
was
and
is
not
,
he
also
is
the
eight
.
(
which
was
and
is
not
)
seventh
head
that
the
beast
is
Antichrist
seventh
head
seventh
head
seven
kings
seven
kings
eight
king
seventh
king
The
other
are
fallen
kings
,
Consulls
,
Dictators
,
Decemviri
,
and
Tribunes
One
is
mountaines
of
the
beast
and
woman
,
The
other
is
not
yet
come
The
seventh
order
Constantine
the
great
seventh
head
mountaines
of
the
beast
When
he
is
come
,
hee
must
remaine
a
short
space
mountaines
of
the
beast
and
woman
,
seventh
head
mountaines
of
the
beast
and
woman
,
heads
of
the
beast
And
the
beast
that
was
and
is
not
,
the
same
is
also
the
Eight
three
states
of
the
beast
seventh
head
Then
I
saw
,
then
he
came
,
Then
the
Beast
Eight
King
mountaines
of
Rome
seven
heads
seventh
king
Constantine
mountaines
of
the
Beast
Bishop
of
old
Rome
Imperiall
Seat
.
Kingly
priviledges
Bishop
of
the
chiefe
Seat
Greatest
,
or
chiefe
Priest
all
the
Romane
Princes
,
Lib:
5
:
Fastor
.
who
governed
the
Romaine
affaires
under
the
name
of
Emperors
,
either
took
on
them
the
chiefe
pontificacie
,
or
else
suffered
themselves
to
be
called
Greatest
Priests
,
as
Constantinus
,
Constantius
,
Valentinianus
,
Valens
,
and
Gratianus
:
Who
although
they
detested
the
Function
of
Chiefe
Priesthood
,
being
addicted
to
the
Christians
:
Neverthelesse
they
despised
not
,
nor
rejected
the
title
thereof
:
Gratianus
the
Emperour
being
the
first
(
as
Zosimus
teacheth
)
who
forbade
by
proclamation
that
the
title
of
should
bee
given
unto
him
:
and
so
that
dignity
of
the
Priesthood
first
failed
in
the
Emperours
.
Augustall
titles
greatest
Priest
Oecumenicall
,
Catholick
Vniversall
Bishop
Prince
of
Priests
,
head
of
Churches
,
Ecclesiasticall
Monarch
Eight
King
Greeke
Emperours
seventh
head
mountaines
of
the
Beast
and
woman
Donation
of
Pippine
Hadrian
I.
Leo
III.
Romane
Empire
Lord
of
Rome
ascended
out
of
the
earth
Eight
King
Ecclesiasticall
Monarchy
seven
heads
of
the
Beast
Eight
King
seventh
King
The
Beast
which
was
Monarchicall
power
Five
Kings
And
is
not
Ecclesiasticall
Monarchie
Even
he
is
the
Eight
Old
Version
Bestia
est
ipsa
octava
is
made
began
to
be
shall
be
Is
of
the
seventh
Goeth
into
perdition
The
Eighth
King
Then
the
Beast
shall
be
the
Eighth
King
,
seven
heads
Behold
here
are
two
swords
:
EGO
SVM
PONTIFEX
:
EGO
SVM
CAESAR
:
I
am
the
High
Priest
:
I
am
Caesar
.
out
of
the
Earth
and
Sea
,
And
is
of
the
seven
shall
be
seven
heads
And
goeth
into
perdition
shall
goe
The
second
The
third
Eight
King
.
bottomlesse
pit
he
goeth
out
of
the
pit
Christs
Vicar
,
Peters
Successour
,
Mo●arch
,
Head
,
Spouse
of
the
Church
,
waters
of
Euphrates
Romish
spirituall
wares
Germany
,
France
,
England
,
Scotland
,
Denmarcke
,
Sweethland
,
And
the
ten
hornes
heads
of
the
Beast
In
Apoc.
Chap.
de
.
p.
R.
Cap
ten
Kings
one
houre
Egypt
,
Lybia
And
the
ten
bornes
out
of
this
kingdome
are
ten
Kings
that
shall
arise
:
and
another
shall
rise
after
them
,
and
hee
shall
bee
greater
then
the
first
,
and
shall
subdue
three
Kings
.
Hee
shall
have
power
over
the
treasures
of
gold
and
silver
,
and
over
all
the
pretious
things
of
Egypt
,
and
the
Lybians
and
Aethiopians
shall
be
at
his
steps
.
l●tl●
out
three
of
th●●●
〈◊〉
King●●
Egypt
,
Lybia
,
Aethiopia
ten
hornes
fou●●h
Beast
Romane
Empire
Sel●●cus
Nicanor
ten
hornes
hornes
of
the
Romane
Empire
●●n
hornes
little
hor●e
.
Here
little
horne
.
There
little
horne
little
horne
little
horne
Artiochus
Epiphanes
Ptolomaeus
Philopator
,
Seleucus
their
power
from
the
Beast
Antichrist
.
first
Jerome
three
hornes
contra
Iovin
.
Rom.
They
that
are
in
the
flesh
cannot
please
God
:
being
married
are
in
the
flesh
:
Therefore
they
cannot
please
God
.
The
first
Adam
was
once
married
,
The
second
Adam
was
unmarried
:
Let
such
therefore
as
are
twice
married
,
shew
a
third
whom
they
should
follow
:
In
cap.
That
whatsoever
hath
not
authoritie
in
the
Scripture
,
may
as
●asily
be
rejected
as
approved
.
histor.
cap.
Kings
of
Egypt
,
Lybia
,
and
Ethiopia
shall
subdue
three
Kings
shall
kill
them
Egypt
,
Lybia
,
and
Ethiopia
,
be
shall
rule
over
the
treasures
of
gold
and
silver
of
Misraim
:
and
the
Lybians
and
Ethiopiand
shall
be
in
his
steps
:
Lybians
,
and
Ethiopians
shall
follow
his
steps
:
B●olomaeus
Philometor
The
ten
hornes
Romane
Empire
whorish
Rome
Onuphr
.
Com:
in
Lib
Ten
kings
hornes
of
the
beast
The
other
out
of
the
heads
The
first
heads
and
hornes
ten
Kings
Constantine
the
Great
seventh
head
Eight
King
Ten
shall
receive
their
power
in
one
houre
with
the
Beast
:
as
it
were
Kings
ten
Kings
(
that
the
hornes
as
they
are
not
the
heads
,
so
they
are
something
,
or
some
part
of
the
heads
)
Priscian
,
Cornu
Christian
Caesars
seventh
head
Eight
King
Romane
Emperour
de
P.
R.
Christs
Vicar
Saint
Peters
Successour
,
Vniversall
Bishop
,
Head
of
the
Catholicke
Church
,
Monarchicall
power
Steven
II.
Leo
III.
Ten
hornes
Ancient
Romane
Empire
He
changed
my
wages
ten
times
:
This
people
hath
tempted
me
ten
times
:
Ten
Kings
Romish
Pope
Angustinus
Steuchus
Constantines
donation
Valla
,
Sect.
Hungarie
,
Spaine
,
France
,
England
,
Which
have
received
no
kingdome
as
yet
]
Ten
Kings
sixt
head
seventh
head
the
mountaines
of
the
woman
these
mountaines
seventh
head
Eight
king
not
as
yet
Pope
Leo
But
receive
power
shall
receive
not
yet
In
one
houre
with
the
beast
]
One
houre
old
Version
In
one
houre
what
hour
I
will
come
at
what
houre
Yesterday
at
the
seventh
houre
little
children
it
is
the
last
houre
,
one
houre
at
one
and
the
same
time
they
shall
receive
their
power
with
the
beast
,
Eight
king
Monarchicall
swords
Eight
King
.
With
the
Beast
After
the
Beast
with
the
Beast
receive
power
one
houre
after
the
Beast
,
houre
with
the
beast
They
receive
power
in
one
houre
,
They
receive
from
the
beast
with
the
beast
they
are
to
receive
their
power
with
the
beast
,
it
is
God
that
ruleth
in
the
kingdoms
of
men
,
Dan.
4.25
.
and
giveth
them
to
whomsoever
he
will
:
ten
tribes
Return
ye
every
man
unto
his
house
,
because
this
thing
is
of
Iehovah
.
Beast
,
and
Eight
king
Romane
Pope
As
it
were
kings
seven
heads
They
shall
have
indeed
the
name
of
kings
:
But
in
truth
Antichrist
himself
shall
reignt
,
and
they
obey
him
.
(
one
hour
last
hour
one
hour
Romane
Empire
Italy
,
France
,
Germany
Spaine
,
Poland
old
version
at
one
houre
with
the
beast
one
hour
after
the
beast
They
shall
receive
power
after
the
beast
,
The
whole
world
wondred
after
the
Beast
.
Meta
to
Therion
Opiso
to
Therion
they
shall
receive
power
after
the
Beast
,
These
have
one
minde
Kings
have
one
mind
they
shall
have
one
mind
and
counsell
,
And
shall
give
their
strength
and
power
to
the
Beast
]
vide
concil
:
windeck
:
in
progn
:
pag.
Romish
Sea
Capitoline
fulminations
Monarchicall
pontificacie
Ten
hornes
Romane
Empire
Africa
,
Asia
,
Thracia
,
Mysia
,
Greece
,
Albania
and
Seruia
ten
Kings
have
one
mind
These
shall
make
warre
with
the
Lambe
]
they
will
give
their
power
and
strength
to
the
Beast
:
to
oppose
the
Lambe
,
or
make
warre
with
him
:
persecute
the
woman
bewaile
Babylon
,
and
mourne
over
her
,
Kings
of
the
Earth
Whether
the
warre
here
be
the
same
with
that
in
chap
This
fight
of
the
Kings
against
the
Lambe
,
Monarchicall
Power
Romish
Pope
gathered
the
Armies
of
the
Kings
in
Hermageddon
Waters
of
Euphrates
Romish
Jupiter
ten
Kings
uncleane
spirits
Fatall
Battle
Kings
of
the
Earth
make
warre
against
the
Lambe
Christs
Vicar
The
Lambe
shall
overcome
them
Germany
,
Spaine
,
England
For
he
is
Lord
of
lords
]
blessed
and
only
Potentate
king
of
Kings
and
Lord
of
Lords
,
on
a
white
horse
eternall
deity
of
the
Lamb
Christ
,
Arguments
of
Chr.
deity
King
of
kings
and
Lord
of
lords
:
King
of
kings
and
Lord
of
lords
,
to
be
slain
King
of
kings
,
&c.
King
of
kings
,
Lord
of
lords
,
Eternall
God
.
Samosatenian
Hereticke
King
of
kings
King
of
kings
King
of
kings
King
of
kings
King
of
kings
grammaticall
shift
King
of
kings
Word
of
God
THE
good
man
out
of
the
good
treasure
of
his
heart
,
shall
not
live
by
bread
onely
,
truely
blessed
for
ever
And
they
that
are
with
him
are
called
,
elect
and
faithfull
]
That
are
with
him
are
called
elect
and
faithfull
For
this
is
the
Victory
that
overcommeth
the
world
,
even
our
faith
.
And
he
said
to
mee
Beast
,
his
heads
And
he
said
moreover
he
said
Where
the
woman
sitteth
woman
sits
on
the
waters
sitting
on
the
Beast
many
waters
many
Peoples
To
sit
upon
the
Beast
The
Waters
are
Peoples
Behold
waters
rise
out
of
the
North.
and
shal
be
as
an
overflowing
flood
,
and
shall
overflow
the
Land
,
&c.
many
Peoples
multitudes
,
nations
,
and
tongues
,
Europe
,
Asia
not
onely
those
Peoples
are
signified
which
then
obeyed
the
Romanes
,
but
such
also
as
shall
afterward
obey
Antichrist
.
And
the
ten
hornes
which
thou
sawest
on
the
Beast
]
The
ten
hornes
which
thou
sawest
]
ten
kings
shall
destroy
the
whore
on
the
Beast
and
the
Beast
Seat
of
Antichrist
,
for
if
Antichrist
shall
hate
Rome
and
make
it
desolate
:
Old
Version
Ten
Kings
They
shall
hate
her
Victory
of
the
Lambe
KINGS
of
the
Earth
Cup
of
the
whore
the
Whore
Kings
of
the
Earth
And
shall
make
her
desolate
And
naked
As
also
making
naked
of
the
whore
to
make
the
whore
naked
And
shall
eat
her
flesh
flesh
of
the
whore
whores
kitching
flesh
the
kings
shall
eat
Bullin
.
Illyr.
Chyt
.
Artop
.
Napier
uncovering
of
the
whore
Why
are
yee
not
satisfied
with
my
flesh
?
When
the
wicked
came
upon
me
to
eat
my
flesh
,
they
stumbled
and
fell
:
They
eat
our
flesh
that
persecute
us
Shall
burn
her
with
fire
]
Rome
whorish
seat
Popish
Rome
Papall
Rome
the
whore
,
making
her
naked
,
and
eating
her
flesh
:
Kings
of
the
Earth
fight
gratis
There
shall
arise
a
King
out
of
the
Nation
of
the
most
Illustrious
Lilie
,
having
a
long
Fore-head
,
high
Brows
,
great
Eyes
,
and
an
Eagles
Nose
:
He
shall
gather
a
great
Army
,
and
destroy
all
the
Tyrants
of
his
kingdome
:
and
slay
all
that
flye
and
hide
themselves
in
Mountaines
and
Caves
from
his
face
.
For
righteousnesse
shall
be
joyned
unto
him
,
as
the
Bridegroome
to
the
Bride
:
with
them
he
shall
wage
warre
even
unto
the
fourtieth
yeere
,
bringing
into
subjection
the
Ilanders
,
Spaniards
,
and
Italians
:
Rome
and
Florence
he
shall
destroy
and
burne
with
fire
,
so
as
Salt
may
bee
sowed
on
that
Land
.
The
greatest
Clergy-men
who
have
invaded
Peters
Seat
,
he
shall
put
to
death
:
and
in
the
same
yeere
obtaine
a
double
Crowne
.
At
last
going
over
Sea
with
a
great
army
,
he
shall
enter
Greece
,
and
be
named
King
of
the
Greekes
.
The
Turkes
and
Barbarians
hee
shall
subdue
,
making
an
Edict
:
that
every
one
shall
die
the
death
that
worshippeth
not
the
Crucified
one
.
And
none
shall
be
found
able
to
resist
him
:
because
an
holy
arme
from
the
Lord
shall
allwayes
be
with
him
.
And
he
shall
possesse
the
Dominion
of
the
Earth
.
These
things
being
done
,
he
shall
be
called
the
rest
of
holy
Christians
,
&c.
Kings
,
Whether
these
kings
be
ten
in
succession
Brightman
hornes
,
Ten
Kings
Charles
V.
Rome
to
kisse
his
Holinesse
feet
:
seven
heads
seven
hornes
these
Kings
shall
receive
power
together
in
one
houre
with
the
Beast
,
and
shall
have
one
minde
togither
:
Ten
Kings
in
Apocal.
Antichrist
is
risen
,
They
indeed
shall
have
the
names
of
kings
,
but
in
truth
Antichrist
shall
reigne
,
and
they
shall
obey
him
.
Here
Ten
kings
The
devill
and
Antichrist
his
chiefest
limb
assisted
with
the
helpe
and
power
of
these
kings
,
will
be
able
to
doe
all
the
things
,
which
are
foretold
by
God
:
the
things
whores
flesh
Ten
kings
Ten
kings
burne
the
whore
kings
of
the
Earth
Romes
burning
before
Antichrists
comming
seven
heads
woman
sitteth
The
Beast
Where
Rome
shall
consume
that
wicked
one
with
the
spirit
of
his
mouth
,
and
shall
destroy
him
with
the
brightnesse
of
his
comming
:
arme
of
flesh
the
Beast
with
the
False
Prophet
,
and
the
kings
of
the
Earth
shall
be
cast
into
the
lake
burning
with
fire
and
brimstone
,
false
Prophet
kings
of
the
Earth
burning
of
the
whore
false
Prophet
Ribera
Apocal
hate
the
whore
Whore
riding
on
the
Beast
shall
gather
by
the
three
uncleane
spirits
,
the
Armies
of
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
in
Harmageddon
:
For
God
hath
put
in
their
hearts
Romish
whore
God
gave
it
into
their
hearts
the
kings
heart
is
in
the
hand
of
the
Lord
as
the
Rivers
of
waters
:
Pro:
21
:
1
he
turneth
it
whethersoever
hee
will
.
put
into
their
hearts
To
doe
his
will
Old
Version
to
doe
that
which
is
pleasing
unto
him
.
to
execute
his
sentence
The
sense
To
doe
one
minde
And
to
give
their
kingdome
unto
the
Beast
Romane
Antichrist
Hierarchicall
Empire
Vntill
the
words
of
God
shall
be
fulfilled
seventh
and
last
trumpet
holy
League
put
into
the
hearts
of
the
Kings
,
Vntill
the
words
of
God
Germany
,
France
,
Spaine
,
England
,
&c.
put
it
into
their
hearts
England
,
Scotland
,
Denmarke
,
Sweethland
:
Germany
,
Bohemia
,
France
,
Poland
,
Two
Witnesses
hate
the
Romish
Adultresse
,
and
make
her
naked
:
God
put
it
into
their
hearts
The
woman
which
thou
sawest
is
the
City
mysterie
of
the
whore
This
woman
is
popish
Rome
:
see
chap.
Vtopian
Nymph
It
is
that
great
City
Having
dominion
over
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
For
the
Writers
In
cha.
who
have
otherwise
interpreted
it
,
are
forced
by
the
truth
it selfe
to
yeeld
unto
us
,
that
Rome
is
that
whorish
City
,
to
be
destroyed
and
overthrowne
:
The
foregoing
words
belong
to
the
desolation
and
burning
of
Rome
,
for
they
shew
the
cause
of
so
great
desolation
effected
by
them
,
who
rather
were
thought
should
have
proved
friends
:
With
this
sense
which
is
certainly
true
,
Lib.
de
BELLARMIN
that
great
City
standing
on
Seven
Mountaines
,
and
having
dominion
over
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
is
ROME
.
Neither
was
there
any
other
City
which
in
Johns
time
had
dominion
over
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
then
ROME
,
and
it
is
most
notorious
,
that
ROME
is
built
upon
seven
Mountaines
.
Vest
:
pag.
This
Verse
ALCASAR
causeth
no
small
difficulty
to
them
,
who
expound
it
otherwise
then
of
ANGIENT
ROME
:
But
in
our
exposition
nothing
is
more
cleare
.
Rome
,
both
As
also
For
whatsoever
it
possesseth
not
by
force
,
Quicquid
non
possidet
armis
.
Relligione
tenet
:
it
holds
by
Religion
.
Popish
Rome
the
whore
sitting
on
the
Beast
Papast
Rome
De
corrup
.
Eccle:
statu
Cap
:
dost
thou
thinke
of
thy
Prophesie
,
of
John
in
the
Revelation
?
Dost
thou
not
beleeve
that
it
belongs
at
least
in
some
measure
unto
thee
?
Thou
hast
not
so
lost
shame
and
sense
to
deny
these
things
.
Wherefore
looke
on
it
,
and
read
the
damnation
of
the
great
whore
,
sitting
upon
many
Waters
,
and
there
contemplate
thy
worthy
actions
,
and
what
shall
befall
thee
.
Therefore
the
Pope
of
Rome
is
ANTICHRIST
.
How
God
puts
into
the
hearts
of
Kings
,
worketh
in
the
hearts
of
men
,
without
impeachment
of
their
liberty
.
Seeing
God
is
said
to
put
three
things
into
the
hearts
of
the
Kings
:
One
in
its
owne
nature
good
,
The
hatred
of
the
Whore
.
Two
things
in
themselves
evill
,
Their
agreement
with
the
Beast
,
and
fight
with
the
Lambe
:
Whither
he
puts
this
after
the
same
manner
into
their
hearts
:
and
whither
it
will
not
hence
follow
that
hee
is
the
Authour
of
sinne
?
In
granting
(
which
thing
some
maintaine
)
that
these
Kings
were
not
converted
,
how
then
are
they
said
in
spoiling
of
the
whore
to
doe
the
will
of
God
,
seeing
they
were
ignorant
of
it
:
Neither
spoiled
they
her
so
much
out
of
affection
to
piety
,
as
of
desire
to
the
prey
.
Now
first
,
how
God
workes
in
the
hearts
of
men
,
the
liberty
of
their
will
remaining
.
The
Kings
heart
is
in
the
hand
of
the
Lord
,
he
inclineth
it
to
whatsoever
he
will
:
God
put
into
the
hearts
of
the
Kings
I
ANSWER
Cart
before
the
Horse
that
by
making
men
free
,
Lib.
4.
de
Grat.
&
lib.
Arbit
:
cap
:
14
they
make
them
sacrilegious
.
BELLARMIN
six
bookes
of
Grace
Caiet
.
in
qu.
Art
.
Durand
:
Duran
in
2.
dist.
37
qu.
1.
That
there
is
required
no
concurring
of
the
divine
operation
unto
actions
of
secondary
causes
,
but
that
is
enough
,
if
God
preserve
the
natures
and
vertues
of
the
same
.
That
God
indeed
by
his
concurrence
doth
determinaters
or
limit
the
will
of
man
,
and
that
in
regard
of
it
,
Mans
will
cannot
but
act
,
and
yet
remaines
free
:
either
because
the
concurring
of
God
is
not
of
the
things
requisite
unto
the
action
of
free
will
:
or
because
the
divine
determination
hinder
not
the
judgement
of
our
reason
about
choosing
or
rejecting
of
objects
,
which
is
the
root
of
the
liberty
in
the
will
.
That
man
is
left
in
the
hand
of
his
owne
Counsell
:
viz.
That
this
determination
should
make
God
Author
of
sin
,
The
wicked
excusable
,
Scot.
in
The
former
Scotus
,
That
the
divine
cooperation
is
not
of
the
part
of
the
cause
,
but
onely
of
the
part
of
the
effect
,
God
put
into
their
heatts
The
Kings
heart
is
in
the
hand
of
the
Lord
,
he
inclines
it
to
whatsoever
he
will
:
&
Lib.
con
.
Gent.
ca.
Et
qu.
That
which
acteth
determinately
to
one
thing
,
acts
not
freely
,
Bell
armine
Bellar.
lib
&
lib.
cap
Who
worketh
all
things
after
the
counsell
of
his
owne
will
.
That
which
is
governed
by
the
divine
providence
,
acts
not
freely
,
I
ANSWER
morall
Philosophie
Aristotle
lib.
Ethic.
Cap.
That
man
is
the
originall
of
his
own
actions
,
as
of
his
children
:
Whether
God
after
the
same
manner
put
good
and
evill
into
the
hearts
of
the
Kings
:
and
whether
hence
it
will
follow
that
he
is
the
Author
of
sin
.
Theologicall
knot
hearts
of
the
Kings
Pelagian
Relickes
bare
permission
It
was
not
you
that
sent
me
hither
:
but
God
sent
me
hither
before
you
.
God
turned
their
hearts
to
hate
his
people
,
to
deale
subtilly
with
his
servants
.
The
Lord
hath
said
unto
him
:
Curse
David
.
Thou
didst
it
secretly
:
But
I
will
do
this
give
thy
wives
unto
thy
neighbour
)
before
all
Israel
,
and
before
the
sun
.
ten
Tribes
This
thing
is
from
me
Wherfore
the
King
hearkned
not
unto
the
people
:
for
the
cause
was
from
the
Lord
.
I
will
give
him
a
charge
to
take
the
spoile
,
and
to
take
the
prey
.
I
the
Lord
have
deceived
that
Prophet
.
Who
shall
perswade
Ahab
,
&c.
and
the
Lord
said
,
Thou
shalt
perswade
them
,
and
prevaile
also
:
Goe
forth
and
do
so
.
gave
,
and
the
Lord
hath
taken
away
.
Herod
and
Pontius
Pilate
have
done
those
things
which
thy
hand
and
counsell
determined
before
to
be
done
.
that
God
put
it
into
the
hearts
of
the
Kings
,
bare
permission
Pelagian
denyall
of
the
divine
grace
and
providence
:
and
the
establishing
of
humane
strength
against
grace
.
Cont.
Iulian
cap
Pelagius
Logicke
Cont.
Iulican
cap.
A
Rider
rideth
well
though
he
use
a
lame
or
halting
horse
:
De
ser.
arb.
cap.
148
:
The
Artificer
formes
of
putrefied
wood
an
artificious
image
:
Notwithstanding
there
is
halting
in
the
riding
,
not
by
fault
of
the
Rider
,
but
by
the
defect
of
the
horse
.
In
the
image
is
putrefaction
,
not
through
fault
of
the
Artificer
,
but
by
defect
of
the
wood
.
Finall
and
impulsive
causes
make
the
differences
of
actions
.
Thou
shalt
not
kill
Thou
shalt
not
steale
vitiousnesse
of
the
motion
,
and
the
secret
judgement
of
God
.
The
secret
judgements
of
God
pravitie
of
the
motion
a
bare
permission
she
also
reacheth
from
one
end
unto
another
,
Wisd.
8.1
mightily
and
comely
doth
she
order
all
things
.
How
these
Kings
in
eating
the
flesh
of
the
whore
and
burning
her
,
did
that
which
was
pleasing
to
God
.
given
their
power
unto
the
Beast
,
hated
the
whore
Goe
out
of
her
my
people
:
Render
unto
her
double
:
thou
shalt
overthrow
their
Idols
:
burne
their
Images
with
fire
.
in
spoiling
&
burning
the
whore
,
Jews
,
Herod
,
Pontius
Pilate
WE
now
take
in
hand
to
expound
touching
the
lamentable
destruction
of
Babylon
,
the
royall
Seat
of
Antichrist
,
that
is
,
of
The
which
(
God
is
my
witnesse
)
speake
not
of
humane
or
evill
affection
against
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
or
as
being
lead
by
a
darke
conjecture
,
but
induced
by
this
divine
Prophesie
,
and
the
clear
Demonstration
of
the
foregoing
Chapter
.
The
Angell
did
shew
unto
Iohn
in
the
wildernesse
in
stead
of
the
the
chast
Mother
of
the
Man-child
,
that
is
,
the
true
Church
of
Christ
,
that
is
,
the
adulterous
Antichristian
Church
.
though
he
deny
it
on
Chapter
is
forced
Chap.
(
where
the
casting
of
the
Beast
into
the
Lake
of
fire
is
described
)
to
confesse
that
this
denotes
Antichrist
.
Now
the
Angell
had
plainly
said
before
,
that
the
woman
was
the
great
City
,
which
in
Iohns
time
had
dominion
over
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
the
which
could
not
be
any
other
City
but
Rome
.
Of
the
same
it
was
said
,
that
the
sworn-unto
the
Beast
,
who
before
had
imployed
their
power
in
defence
of
his
kingdome
(
at
length
his
abominations
being
discovered
,
and
hating
his
fornication
,
God
so
governing
their
hearts
)
should
detest
the
forsake
,
uncover
,
eat
her
flesh
and
burn
her
with
fire
.
All
which
considered
,
these
things
do
evidently
follow
.
that
Rome
is
the
Seat
of
Antichrist
.
that
the
Pope
of
Rome
is
Antichrist
.
that
Papall
Rome
before
the
last
judgement
,
shall
be
miserably
burnt
,
and
utterly
overthrown
.
This
deduction
the
adversaries
can
no
longer
deny
:
Onely
they
dally
,
as
if
Rome
were
not
yet
,
but
should
hereafter
bee
the
Seat
of
Antichrist
,
when
Antichrist
shall
come
,
who
thrusting
out
the
Pope
shall
possesse
Which
fiction
hath
often
before
bin
refuted
,
and
overthrowes
it selfe
:
neither
doe
the
fictions
consist
:
That
should
be
the
seat
of
Antichrist
,
and
that
Rome
before
Antichrists
comming
should
be
burnt
by
the
and
that
Antichrist
is
to
have
his
Seat
in
the
Temple
at
Ierusalem
.
The
Iesuites
seeing
they
cannot
deny
the
assumption
:
would
shift
it
off
by
their
fiction
;
that
Rome
as
yee
is
not
,
but
shall
be
Babylon
hereafter
:
but
in
vaine
,
as
hath
appeared
.
The
Proposition
the
will
illustrate
.
Thus
much
of
the
Coherence
.
Now
after
our
wonted
manner
,
wee
will
first
lay
downe
the
Argument
,
Parts
,
and
of
the
Chapter
,
as
the
Basis
or
ground
of
our
following
Interpretation
.
THis
Chapter
is
an
exposition
of
verse
of
the
foregoing
Chapter
,
touching
the
judgement
and
burning
of
the
great
whore
,
of
the
great
Antichrists
royall
Seat
or
Rome
:
For
the
fatall
judgement
and
lamentable
ruine
hereof
,
is
solemnly
published
from
heaven
,
and
tragically
figured
out
by
an
Angell
:
And
the
godly
are
commanded
speedily
to
depart
from
her
.
Afterward
the
lamentation
and
mourning
of
Kings
.
Merchants
,
and
Mariners
of
the
Earth
,
because
of
the
losse
of
their
traficke
by
the
ruine
of
the
city
,
is
represented
by
a
propheticall
or
illustration
;
The
Saints
on
the
contrary
are
commanded
to
rejoyce
because
of
the
divine
vengeance
.
Lastly
the
judgement
is
confirmed
by
the
Symbole
of
a
cast
into
the
Sea
.
These
things
are
done
in
order
by
three
Angells
.
Therefore
the
parts
of
the
Chapter
are
three
.
unto
the
end
Angell
,
both
as
also
It
is
fallen
&c.
that
it
is
become
the
habitation
of
devills
:
the
hold
of
unclean
spirits
,
and
Cage
of
uncleane
birds
:
An
exhortation
from
verse
unto
verse
Rejoyce
,
&c.
A
mighty
Angell
tooke
a
stone
like
,
As
also
Thus
with
violence
shall
that
great
City
be
throwne
down
,
1 And after these things , I saw another Angell come down from heaven , having great power , and the earth was lightned with his glory .
2 And he cried mightily with a strong voice , saying , Babylon the great is fallen , is fallen , and is become the habitation of devils ; and the hold of every unclean spirit , and a Cage of every unclean and hatefull bird .
3 For all Nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication , and the Kings of the Earth have committed fornication with her , and the Merchants of the Earth are waxen rich with the abundance of her delicacies .
ANd
after
these
things
I
saw
another
Angell
song
of
Songs
sixt
Vision
seven
Vialls
Babylonish
Strumpet
on
the
Beast
After
these
things
viz.
Descending
from
Heaven
Wickleffe
,
Husse
,
Jerom
of
Prague
,
Luther
,
Melanchthon
,
Zwinglius
,
Calvin
,
Having
great
power
strong
,
mighty
Blesse
the
Lord
ye
his
Angells
,
mighty
in
strength
,
&c.
is
called
Great
power
Great
power
And
the
Earth
was
lightned
with
his
glory
The
Angell
of
the
Lord
came
on
the
shepheards
,
Luk.
2.9
.
Act.
12.7
.
and
the
glory
of
the
Lord
shone
round
about
them
.
With
the
glory
of
this
Angell
the
Earth
was
lightned
,
And
he
cryed
with
a
great
voyce
Hee
cryed
mightily
He
cryed
in
a
strong
great
voyce
:
Cryed
in
strongth
Babylon
is
fallen
,
is
fallen
it
shall
fall
Babylon
is
fallen
,
is
fallen
,
Assyrian
Babylon
Italian
Babylon
seven
Mountaines
of
Rome
And
is
become
the
habitation
of
divells
new
Babylon
ancient
Babylon
It
is
made
They
shall
not
offer
their
sacrifices
any
more
to
,
SEGNIRIM
,
rough
,
hairy
devills
And
the
hold
of
every
foule
Spirit
every
foule
Spirit
And
Gage
of
every
uncleane
and
hatefull
bird
Scrich-Owels
,
Kites
,
Vulturs
,
Gripes
,
Ravens
,
Babylonish
state
wander
through
dry
places
,
seeke
for
rest
,
but
find
none
:
For
they
have
drunke
of
the
wine
all
Nations
had
drunke
of
the
wine
of
her
fornication
,
have
drunke
made
to
drinke
Kings
Edition
fornication
with
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
.
Old
Romes
Vandals
,
Gothes
,
Hunni
And
the
Merchants
of
the
Earth
are
waxed
rich
Franciscus
Petrarcha
by
the
power
of
her
lasciviousnesse
Great
men
,
and
Princes
of
the
Earth
,
buy
and
sell
the
soules
of
men
.
Friars
,
Monkes
Alexander
the
sixt
Templa
,
Sacerdotes
,
altaria
,
sacra
,
coronae
,
ANd
I
heard
another
voyce
from
Heaven
Come
out
of
her
my
people
Goe
yee
out
of
the
midst
of
her
,
and
deliver
yee
every
man
his
soule
from
the
fierce
anger
of
Jehovah
.
new
Babylon
Seat
of
Antichrist
the
Elect
onely
according
to
the
counsell
of
God
.
Goe
out
of
her
Seventy
yeers
Goe
out
of
her
Least
ye
be
partakers
The
first
Masse
,
Idols
,
and
Pompe
of
Babylon
:
And
of
her
Plagues
depart
out
of
the
house
when
it
is
ready
to
fall
:
and
the
Spiders
first
fall
downe
with
their
webs
.
Siege
of
Jerusalem
by
Titus
Let
us
depart
hence
For
her
sinnes
have
reached
God
hath
a
revenging
eye
have
reached
unto
Heaven
They
followed
each
other
glued
together
reach
up
to
Heaven
The
voice
of
thy
brothers
blood
cryeth
to
me
from
the
earth
:
The
cry
of
Sodom
and
Gomorrah
is
great
:
the
cry
of
their
sinne
is
very
grievous
which
is
come
unto
mee
.
That
there
is
no
sinne
,
though
never
so
little
,
but
it
comes
even
to
Heaven
,
that
is
,
unto
the
knowledge
of
God
,
although
the
scripture
useth
so
to
speake
onely
of
greatest
sinnes
,
ripe
for
punishment
.
to
reach
to
heaven
have
remembered
them
humane
affection
Babylon
is
said
to
come
in
remembrance
before
God
,
to
give
unto
her
the
cup
of
the
fury
of
his
wrath
:
Papall
Rome
Old
Rome
Popish
Rome
Old
Rome
Gothes
,
Vandalls
,
Hunni
Christian
Rome
the
soule
that
sinneth
,
it
shall
die
.
Papall
Rome
Popish
Rome
reigne
three
yeeres
and
an
halfe
.
Ten
Kings
:
As
also
three
yeers
Popish
Rome
HER
EVEN
AS
SHEE
REWARDED
The
second
That
they
should
render
Double
unto
her
double
according
to
her
workes
,
Fill
to
her
double
the
cup
of
wrath
,
And
hee
shall
exalt
himselfe
And
exalteth
himselfe
above
all
that
is
called
God
.
Render
not
evill
for
evill
The
second
Masqued
Sycophant
burne
Babylon
the
Saints
shall
judge
the
world
and
Angels
,
Twelve
Tribes
of
Israel
rejoyce
over
her
judgement
Goe
out
Render
unto
her
I
Answer
RENDER
VNTO
HER
Preach
yee
for
some
of
them
who
now
hold
with
Antichrist
,
shall
at
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
be
turned
against
him
:
God
put
that
into
their
hearts
,
Double
unto
her
double
,
according
to
her
workes
:
shee
hath
received
of
the
Lords
hand
double
for
all
her
sinnes
:
new
Church
Even
to
day
doe
I
declare
that
I
will
render
double
unto
thee
.
Double
unto
her
double
Good
measure
,
pressed
down
and
shaken
together
,
and
running
over
,
shall
men
give
into
your
bosome
.
render
double
according
to
his
workes
how
much
she
hath
glorified
herselfe
,
and
lived
deliciously
:
so
much
sorrow
and
TORMENT
give
her
.
Because
she
saith
in
her
heart
Popish
Rome
Head
of
all
Churches
in
Christendome
.
Vniversall
Bishop
Gregory
I.
I
confidently
say
,
that
whosoever
calleth
himselfe
,
or
desireth
to
bee
called
VNIVERSAL
PRIEST
,
in
his
exaltation
is
afore-runner
of
Antichrist
,
because
by
pride
he
sets
himselfe
before
all
.
Antichristian
Monarchy
of
the
Pope
of
Rome
.
For
Babylon
hath
glorified
herselfe
Whosoever
exalteth
himselfe
shall
be
abased
.
God
resisteth
the
proud
Romish
Sea
I
sit
a
Queene
,
and
am
no
Widow
,
and
shall
see
no
sorrow
Thou
sayest
in
thine
heart
,
I
am
,
and
none
else
besides
mee
:
I
shall
not
sit
a
Widow
,
neither
know
the
losse
of
children
.
Romish
Sea
Popes
of
Rome
I
sit
Chaire
of
Peter
,
the
Apostolicall
Seat
:
Sonne
of
perdition
sitting
on
the
Beast
I
sit
a
Queene
Staplet
:
Relact
:
Princip.
Edit
Anno.
Queene
of
all
Churches
and
Kingdomes
.
Church
of
Rome
,
sitting
as
a
Queene
on
a
Throne
,
Crowned
with
a
royall
Diadem
,
holding
in
her
right
hand
the
Booke
of
Decretalls
,
with
a
Papall
Cope
on
it
,
in
her
left
hand
two
Keyes
,
crosewise
:
treading
under
her
feet
the
Heretickes
,
Luther
Calvin
with
their
Bibles
sit
a
Queene
I
sit
as
a
Queene
to
wit
,
ruling
all
,
and
exceeding
all
in
the
riches
and
glory
of
the
World
:
and
therefore
I
am
a
Queene
as
well
in
secular
honour
,
as
in
spirituall
dignitie
.
And
am
no
widow
Mother
of
Churches
Spouse
of
Christ
I
am
no
Widow
,
(
Although
the
greater
part
is
turned
to
Christianitie
,
and
gone
from
mee
)
because
as
yet
a
great
part
of
Christendome
holds
with
mee
,
and
I
have
singular
consolation
in
the
Subsidies
And
shall
see
no
sorrow
That
Rome
is
the
Church
built
on
the
rocke
,
against
which
the
gates
of
hell
shall
not
prevaile
,
that
she
is
Peters
Boate
,
which
may
be
tossed
,
hurled
,
shaken
with
the
winds
,
but
cannot
be
sunke
by
the
waves
.
And
shall
see
no
sorrow
which
my
adversaries
threaten
shall
befall
me
in
Hell
.
Cathedrall
Queene
Romish
Seat
,
the
Lady
of
all
Churches
,
Therefore
shall
her
Plagues
come
in
one
day
in
one
day
in
one
houre
shall
her
plagues
come
Death
,
Mourning
,
Famine
,
Fire
:
For
strong
is
the
Lord
Romane
power
of
the
admirable
greatnesse
of
the
Romane
Church
:
Romish
Seat
Romane
Seat
Romane
Power
Strong
is
the
Lord
which
judgeth
her
who
hath
judged
one
day
Kings
should
burne
her
And
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
shall
bewaile
her
Kings
of
the
Earth
They
shall
bewaile
and
lament
for
her
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
committing
fornication
,
and
living
deliciously
with
her
.
Romish
Seat
.
of
the
Earth
Kings
of
the
Earth
Ten
Kings
Kings
of
the
Earth
Ioseph
,
lib
de
bell
.
Iud.
c.
to
commit
fornication
with
her
They
shall
hate
the
Whore
,
and
make
her
desolate
.
Kings
of
the
Earth
Standing
a
farre
off
for
feare
standing
a
farre
off
Alas
,
alas
For
in
one
houre
In
one
day
of
God
And
the
Merchants
of
the
Earth
shall
weepe
of
the
Earth
spirituall
Traders
,
Treasurers
of
the
Popish
Court
,
Paenitentiaries
,
Because
no
man
buyeth
her
merchandize
any
more
Bulls
of
indulgence
spirituall
tributes
Buyeth
them
no
more
Successour
of
Peter
ANONYMVS
:
Their
wares
By
which
they
merchandized
with
the
goods
of
the
Church
:
No
man
shall
buy
them
any
more
.
Because
all
simonie
and
covetousnesse
shall
then
eternally
cease
from
the
Church
:
And
by
these
Merchants
are
meant
hypocrites
also
,
who
sell
great
holinesse
for
a
temporall
reward
.
The
merchandize
of
gold
and
silver
Romane
Sea
Vnto
this
royall
Court
flowes
the
encrease
of
Tarshis
in
Cilicia
:
from
the
possession
of
Tyrus
comes
Oyle
,
Spices
,
Cassia
:
Baulme
also
from
the
places
where
it
growes
,
with
Saffron
,
Salt
,
Peper
,
Cynnamon
,
&c.
Sicilia
,
Sardinia
,
Corsica
soules
of
men
Romane
False-Prophet
Plinie
,
Dioscorides
Fine
linnen
Fine
flowre
And
all
thyine
wood
Cypresse
,
Juniper
,
Caedar
to
send
foorth
a
smell
.
And
of
horses
And
slaves
Meshech
and
Tuball
traded
with
the
souls
of
men
,
and
vessels
of
brasse
,
&c.
selling
slaves
the
bodies
and
souls
of
men
.
Old
Version
:
Of
slaves
and
the
soules
of
men
.
spirituall
trade
Courts
,
Temples
,
Altars
,
Masses
,
Monasteries
,
Cloysters
,
Legacies
,
Pilgrimages
,
Annuities
,
Waxe-candles
,
The
soule
signifies
the
life
And
the
fruits
that
thy
soule
lusted
after
The
harvest
of
thy
lust
is
gone
from
thee
:
Apples
of
thy
desire
And
all
dainty
and
goodly
things
riotous
Fathers
mourning
of
Merchants
third
voyce
Are
departed
from
thee
are
perished
from
thee
:
Andreas
,
The
Merchante
of
these
things
Which
were
enriched
They
shall
stand
a
far
off
Alas
,
alas
,
that
great
City
fine
linnen
,
purple
,
scarlet
,
gold
,
pearles
,
and
pretious
stones
,
And
every
Shipmaster
Governours
of
Ships
Cardinals
,
Patriarchs
,
Archbishops
Abbates
,
Gardians
,
Priors
,
,
Peters
boate
Canonists
,
Regulars
,
Monkes
,
Jesuites
,
Capuzines
,
Romish
Court.
Shall
stand
afarre
off
and
Cryed
in
words
What
City
is
like
to
this
City
,
And
they
cast
dust
on
their
heads
destruction
of
Babylon
brown
bread
Just
art
thou
O
Lord
,
and
righteous
are
thy
judgements
.
Is
made
desolate
In
one
hour
in
one
day
Rejoyce
over
her
thou
Heaven
Rejoyce
over
her
Apostles
and
Prophets
Heare
O
Heavens
Rejoyce
O
Heaven
Ye
Angels
Apostles
and
Prophets
Romane
Tyrants
In
her
is
found
the
blood
of
the
Prophets
:
Papall
Rome
but
in
vaine
should
the
Apostles
and
Prophets
be
commanded
to
rejoyce
over
the
vengeance
of
Popish
Rome
,
by
whom
they
were
not
killed
:
White
robes
For
God
hath
avenged
you
on
her
Because
God
hath
judged
your
judgement
on
her
:
The
righteous
shall
rejoyce
when
he
seeth
the
vengeance
:
he
shall
wash
his
feet
in
the
blood
of
the
wicked
:
A
man
shall
say
,
Verily
,
there
is
a
reward
for
the
righteous
:
Doubtlesse
there
is
a
God
that
judgeth
in
the
Earth
.
is
prohibited
otherwhere
:
but
here
the
Saints
are
bid
to
rejoyce
over
other
mens
harmes
:
Therefore
they
are
commanded
to
doe
that
which
is
forbidden
in
other
places
:
AND
a
mighty
Angell
One
Angell
great
Milstone
in
Iohan.
Sacramentall
signes
Let
the
word
be
joyned
to
the
Element
,
and
it
becomes
a
Sacrament
.
Visible
words
De
catal
.
Chap.
Cantr
.
faust
.
Cap.
in
Iohan.
Thus
with
violence
shall
the
great
City
Babylon
be
cast
downe
,
and
shal
be
found
no
more
at
all
.
]
Milstone
throwne
into
the
Sea
.
certaine
to
the
eare
Ancient
Babylon
So
shall
Babylon
sincke
,
and
shall
not
rise
from
the
evill
that
I
will
bring
upon
her
,
and
they
shall
bee
weary
.
The
Great
Citie
BABYLON
And
the
Voyce
of
Harpers
of
these
things
shall
bee
heard
in
thee
any
more
.
City
consists
not
of
a
Physitian
alone
,
but
of
a
Physitian
and
the
husbandman
.
The
voyce
saith
he
of
a
Milstone
shal
be
heard
no
more
in
thee
]
These
also
shall
shine
no
more
in
thee
]
Also
there
shall
bee
no
more
Weddings
in
thee
]
Because
thy
Merchants
are
the
great
men
of
the
Earth
]
Slaughter
of
the
Saints
The
great
men
of
the
Earth
,
Allegoricall-Merchants
,
Spirituall-Prelates
,
Ecclesiasticall-Princes
,
Cardinals
,
Palriarchs
,
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
&c.
seven
Deacons
of
Rome
For
by
thy
sorceries
And
in
her
was
found
the
blood
of
the
Prophets
]
Is
found
in
thee
And
of
all
that
were
slaine
upon
the
Earth
]
Romish
Strumpet
For
they
have
shed
the
blood
of
Saints
,
and
thou
hast
given
them
blood
to
drinke
.
THe
third
and
last
part
of
the
touching
the
Iudgement
of
the
great
Whore
and
the
Beast
,
of
Rome
and
Antichrist
,
remaineth
to
be
treated
of
.
The
destruction
and
burning
of
the
City
(
to
bee
executed
by
the
once
the
Vassals
of
the
Romane
Antichrist
,
but
afterward
converted
to
Christ
)
the
Angell
had
revealed
to
and
described
the
same
by
a
Propheticall
But
seeing
the
whole
Papacy
shall
not
utterly
perish
at
the
sacking
and
burning
of
Rome
(
Antichrists
Seat
in
Italy
)
but
that
the
Pope
shall
find
entertainment
,
either
in
Spaine
or
otherwhere
,
and
shall
persevere
to
oppose
Christ
,
and
persecute
the
Gospell
unto
the
end
:
therefore
in
this
Chapter
is
revealed
the
destruction
also
of
the
Pope
himselfe
,
and
of
the
whole
Papacy
.
The
Chapter
is
full
of
manifold
doctrines
,
and
consists
of
a
most
artificious
structure
.
Therefore
the
Reader
may
conceive
the
Argument
,
Parts
,
and
ogicall
resolution
to
bee
thus
The
company
of
Saints
rejoyce
over
the
judgement
of
Babylon
,
their
deliverance
from
his
Tyranny
,
and
the
Wedding
of
the
Lambe
at
hand
.
By
and
by
is
described
a
type
of
Christs
comming
to
judgement
,
and
casting
of
the
Beast
and
all
his
followers
into
the
Lake
of
fire
.
The
parts
therefore
seem
to
be
two
.
The
Saints
rejoycing
,
and
Antichrists
judgement
:
Iohns
errour
about
worshipping
the
Angell
being
brought
in
by
a
Parenthesis
.
But
we
may
more
fitly
cast
the
same
into
three
Heads
or
Branches
.
Aften
these
things
I
heard
And
I
fell
downe
And
I
saw
Hee
heard
five
first
Verses
The
second
twenty
foure
Elders
foure
Beasts
In
Heaven
Halelujah
,
saivation
And
they
fell
downe
and
worshipped
A
voyce
proceeding
out
of
the
Throne
:
to
praise
the
Lord
All
the
servants
of
God
A
great
multitude
noise
of
waters
,
and
thunders
,
For
the
Lord
God
omnipotent
reigneth
:
Let
us
rejoyce
for
the
marriage
of
the
Lambe
is
come
.
she
hath
made
herselfe
ready
,
&c.
And
to
her
was
granted
Blessed
are
they
that
are
called
,
&c.
Write
,
Blessed
are
,
&c.
See
thou
do
it
not
I
am
thy
fellow
servant
Worship
God
third
:
What
he
saw
from
heaven
being
opened
Sitting
on
a
white
horse
True
and
faithfull
He
judgeth
and
makes
war
in
righteousnesse
,
His
eyes
weke
as
a
flame
of
fire
,
Many
Crownes
A
two-edged
sword
proceeds
out
of
his
mouth
,
rules
the
Nations
with
an
iron
red
:
treadeth
the
Wine-presse
of
the
fiercenesse
and
wrath
of
Almighty
God
,
I
saw
an
Angell
All
the
foules
flying
in
the
midst
of
Heaven
,
Come
and
gather
your selves
together
,
&c.
Vnto
the
Supper
of
the
great
God
,
That
ye
may
eat
the
flesh
of
Kings
,
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
1. And after these things , I heard a great voyce of much people in heaven , saying , Alleluia , salvation , and glory , and honour and power , unto the Lord our God .
2. For true and righteous are his judgements , for hee hath judged the great whore ; which did corrupt the Earth with her fornication , and hath avenged the blood of his servants at her hand .
3. And again they said , Alleluia : and her smoak rose up for ever & ever .
4. And the four and twenty Elders , and the four Beasts fell down , and worshipped God , that sate on the throne , saying , Amen , Alleluia .
5. And a voyce came out of the throne , saying , praise our God , all ye his servants , and ye that feare him , both small and great .
6. And I heard as it were the voyce of a great multitude , and as the voyce of many waters , and as the voyce of mighty thunderings , saying , Alleluia : for the Lord our God omnipotent reigneth .
7. Let us be glad and rejoyce , and gi●● bo●●ur to him ▪ for the marriage of the Lamb is come , and his wife hath made her selfe ready .
8. And to her was granted , that shee should bee arrayed in sine linnen , clean and white , for the fine linnen is the righteousnesse of Saints .
9. And he saith unto mee , Write , Blessed are they that are called unto the Marriage Supper of the Lambe . And hee saith unto mee , These are the true sayings of God .
ANd
after
these
things
I
heard
a
great
voyce
]
Romish
Babylon
Rejoyce
over
her
thou
Heaven
,
and
ye
holy
Apostles
,
&c.
foure
and
twenty
Elders
foure
Beasts
second
Vision
Booke
sealed
with
seven
Seales
third
Vision
fourth
Vision
sealed
ones
Company
of
Harpers
fift
Vision
Song
of
Moses
and
of
the
Lambe
,
sixt
Vision
Marriage
of
the
Lambe
visionall
Acts
Chores
of
singers
first
Act
woman
sitting
on
her
second
Act
kings
,
merchants
,
shipmasters
and
saylers
Third
Act
fourth
Act
After
these
things
Of
much
people
of
many
trumpets
salvation
to
our
God
.
Praise
ye
the
Lord
tobe
mad
because
the
first
Church
was
gathered
of
Iewes
,
the
Apostles
would
not
for
fear
of
offending
the
beleevers
innovate
any
thing
,
but
so
deliver
things
as
they
had
received
them
from
the
Cradle
:
afterward
the
word
being
to
be
spread
among
all
nations
,
they
could
not
alter
what
once
they
had
taken
up
.
Hosanna
,
Amen
,
Abba
,
&c.
that
hereby
after
the
overthrow
of
Rome
,
the
Church
of
the
Gentiles
shall
provoke
the
Jewes
unto
the
faith
.
Kings
of
the
East
who
should
passe
Euphrates
,
being
dryed
up
,
are
meant
the
Jewes
who
then
in
great
number
shall
be
converted
Salvation
and
honour
our
God
.
Vnderstand
Is
or
bee
salvation
and
glory
and
honour
and
power
to
the
Lord
our
God
,
old
version
Praise
and
Glory
and
Power
to
our
God
,
to
the
Lord
.
The
God
of
sufficiencie
The
second
Babylons
destruction
Because
true
and
righteous
are
his
judgements
,
]
And
true
Jehovah
judgeth
the
world
in
righteousnesse
,
he
ministers
judgement
to
the
people
in
uprightnesse
.
For
he
hath
judged
the
great
whore
]
great
whore
Great
whore
great
whore
Let
us
learne
And
again
they
said
And
her
smoake
Yee
praise
God
of
the
remembrance
of
the
burning
,
which
is
alwaies
to
remaine
,
and
shall
never
be
forgotten
.
smoake
of
her
burning
and
torment
shall
have
no
end
And
the
smoak
of
their
torment
shall
ascend
up
for
ever
and
Ever
,
Rose
up
for
ever
smoake
ascendeth
up
And
the
foure
and
twentie
Elders
]
Elders
and
Beasts
Amen
,
Halleluiah
Truely
,
certainly
sitting
on
the
throne
And
a
voyce
came
out
of
the
throne
]
out
of
the
throne
A
voyce
from
heaven
A
voyce
out
of
the
Temple
.
proceeds
out
of
the
throne
Praise
our
God
.
All
ye
his
servants
servants
of
God
as
also
All
ye
his
servants
small
and
great
great
multitude
And
I
heard
as
it
were
a
voyce
]
Of
a
great
multitude
a
great
Trumpet
sealed
ones
praysing
song
great
whore
Halleluiah
for
the
Lord
reigneth
Because
the
Lord
God
omnipotent
hath
reignea
]
truely
to
reigne
That
then
Christ
is
to
deliver
up
the
Kingdome
to
God
his
Father
.
Let
us
bee
glad
and
rejoyce
And
let
us
give
honour
to
God
I
rejoyced
greatly
in
the
Lord
,
Because
the
marriage
of
the
Lambe
is
come
giving
himselfe
a
ransome
for
her
,
sanctifying
and
cleansing
her
with
the
washing
of
water
,
by
the
word
,
to
present
her
to
himselfe
a
glorious
Church
,
not
having
spot
,
or
wrinkle
,
or
any
such
thing
,
I
will
betroth
thee
unto
mee
for
ever
in
righteousnesse
,
Hosea
2.19
.
and
in
judgement
,
and
in
loving
kindnesse
,
and
in
mercies
:
J
will
even
betroth
thee
unto
mee
in
faithfulnesse
,
and
thou
shalt
know
the
Lord
.
Let
us
be
glad
,
and
rejoyce
,
and
give
honourto
him
,
for
the
marriage
of
the
Lamb
is
come
,
and
his
wife
hath
made
her selfe
ready
.
The
marriage
is
come
And
his
wife
hath
made
her selfe
ready
have
we
not
power
to
lead
about
a
sister
a
wife
Hath
prepared
her selfe
And
it
was
given
or
her
,
that
shee
should
be
arayed
in
fine
linnen
,
Hee
sanctifyed
her
with
the
washing
of
water
,
by
the
word
,
that
he
might
present
her
to
himself
,
&c.
we
are
created
unto
good
workes
,
which
God
hath
before
prepared
that
we
should
walk
in
them
.
If
a
man
purge
himselfe
from
these
,
he
shall
be
a
vessell
unto
honour
.
Let
us
cleanse
our selves
from
all
filthinesse
of
the
flesh
and
Spirit
.
Babylonish
strumpet
wife
of
the
Lambe
Romane
Church
First
,
this
place
alludes
unto
the
history
of
Hester
,
who
alone
,
among
many
Virgins
became
wife
to
Ahasuerus
.
Secondly
,
she
is
the
wife
of
the
Lamb
,
Alcasar
Pag.
849.
to
whose
manchild
was
given
an
iron
rod
to
rule
the
nations
.
But
this
rod
is
given
to
the
Church
of
Rome
alone
above
other
Churches
.
Thirdly
,
Onely
the
Queen
married
to
Solomon
,
Ps
and
Cant.
(
unto
which
places
is
clearely
alluded
in
this
marriage
)
is
wife
of
the
Lambe
.
But
onely
the
Romish
Church
is
that
Queen
.
Therefore
the
Church
of
Rome
onely
is
wife
of
the
Lamb.
iron
rod
wife
&
bride
of
the
Lamb.
Romish
Church
the
great
whore
And
to
her
was
given
that
she
should
be
arayed
in
fine
linnen
old
version
that
shee
should
be
clothed
that
shee
might
cover
her selfe
Secondly
:
whence
she
hath
her
ornaments
.
it
is
given
her
wedding
garments
for
we
all
come
short
of
the
glory
of
God
,
what
this
ornament
,
&
what
the
wedding
garment
of
the
bride
is
:
First
,
Fine
linnen
,
cleane
and
white
the
merchandise
of
the
whore
merchants
of
the
whore
I
Answer
fine
linnen
For
the
fine
linnen
is
the
righteousnesse
of
the
Saints
.
the
righteousnesses
fine
linnen
fine
linnen
are
the
righteousnesses
seven
kine
righteousnesses
are
?
Ribera
The
Justfications
that
is
,
workes
of
righteousnesse
and
holilie
done
.
they
are
also
given
,
because
we
do
them
of
grace
,
and
they
are
the
gifts
of
God
.
for
all
our
righteousnesses
are
as
a
menstruous
cloth
.
In
many
things
we
offend
all
.
There
is
not
a
just
man
upon
earth
,
that
doeth
good
and
sinneth
not
.
not
clothed
in
fine
linnen
pure
and
white
,
the
wedding
garment
fine
linnen
wedding
garment
This
garment
of
fine
linnen
is
Christ
,
Ierem
.
Iehovah
is
our
righteousnesse
to
be
clothed
in
white
robes
,
because
they
had
washed
and
made
white
their
robes
in
the
blood
of
the
Lamb.
As
many
as
have
bin
Baptized
into
Christ
,
have
put
on
Christ
:
INWARDLY
justifications
of
the
saints
one
Christ
And
he
saith
unto
mee
,
write
I
will
shew
thee
the
judgement
of
the
great
whore
.
to
write
Blessed
are
they
that
are
called
unto
the
marriage
Supper
of
the
Lamb
:
Vnto
the
Supper
have
prepared
my
dinner
Many
are
called
,
few
chosen
?
whome
he
did
predestinate
,
them
he
also
called
,
justified
,
and
glorifyed
.
These
are
the
true
sayings
of
God
the
Lambes
marriage
wedding
guests
hee
that
beleeveth
not
God
,
1
Iohn
5.10
.
makes
God
a
lyar
.
AND
I
fell
He
fell
at
the
feet
of
the
Angel
to
worship
him
:
Romane
Antichrist
Antichrists
kingdome
wedding
guests
of
the
Lamb
de
Beat.
sanct.
Cap.
In
Apoc.
worshippers
of
Angels
he
would
not
be
worshipped
by
Iohn
,
in
honour
of
Christ
,
as
shewing
how
highlie
he
esteemed
of
Christ
,
seeing
he
so
much
honoured
his
faithfull
friends
.
Vestig
.
Pag.
chief
Priest
Christs
Vicar
de
C.
D.
cap.
to
serve
religious
Douleia
Let
us
not
maintaine
the
worship
of
dead
men
:
De
vera
relig.
Cap.
55.
because
if
they
have
lived
godlie
:
we
may
not
judge
of
them
,
that
they
seek
such
honours
:
but
they
would
have
that
he
worshipped
by
us
They
are
therefore
to
be
honoured
for
imitation
,
Not
worshipped
for
religion
sake
:
Wherefore
we
honour
them
in
Charity
,
not
with
(
DVLEIA
)
service
:
neither
do
we
build
temples
unto
them
:
For
thus
they
wil
not
be
honoured
of
us
:
because
they
know
that
we
our selves
,
if
we
be
upright
,
are
the
temples
of
the
most
High
God
.
Contra
Faustum
.
Cap.
Thirdly
,
Riberas
Worship
God
worship
of
Angels
worship
of
Latreia
I
am
thy
fellow
servant
he
adoreth
the
messenger
of
the
most
High
God
,
declaring
most
joyful
things
unto
him
:
Adorson
.
Cap.
That
Angels
in
respect
of
themselves
are
to
be
worshipped
,
and
yet
they
doe
well
in
refusing
to
be
worshipped
,
See
thou
doe
it
no
See
to
,
Least
I
am
thy
fellow
servant
The
first
I
am
thy
fellow
servant
,
and
of
thy
brethren
:
fellow
servants
De
tradit
.
Part.
fellow
servants
And
of
thy
brethren
That
haue
the
testimony
of
Iesus
the
testimony
of
Iesus
Worship
God
The
proper
worship
of
God
,
is
not
agreeable
to
Angels
,
but
God
alone
.
But
all
religious
adoration
is
Gods
proper
worship
.
Therefore
it
belongs
not
to
mee
,
but
to
God
alone
.
Worship
God
with
Latreia
worship
him
with
Donleia
adore
him
The
testimony
of
Jesus
Iohns
fellow
servant
,
and
of
his
brethren
:
testimony
of
Iesus
The
reason
ANd
I
saw
heaven
opened
fourth
Act
Last
vision
Here
is
proved
that
the
last
judg
ement
is
discribed
in
this
place
kings
of
the
earth
gathered
together
in
Harmageddon
,
brightnesse
of
Christs
comming
Antichrist
shall
not
then
be
in
the
last
judgement
:
fourty
five
dayes
But
of
that
day
and
houre
no
man
knoweth
,
no
not
the
Angels
:
For
the
marriage
of
the
Lamb
is
come
:
marriage
of
the
Lambe
Last
Act
sixt
vision
Last
Act
third
vision
Last
Act
fourth
vision
last
Viall
fift
vision
sixt
Viall
kings
of
the
earth
gathered
together
in
Hermageddon
to
the
battle
of
that
Great
day
of
God
Almighty
:
It
is
done
great
day
of
God
Almighty
seventh
plague
Then
shall
ye
sie
the
Sonne
of
man
comming
in
the
cloudes
of
hearen
with
power
and
great
,
glory
,
&c.
When
the
Son
of
man
,
shall
come
in
his
glorie
and
all
his
holy
Angels
with
him
:
then
shall
be
sit
upon
the
throne
of
his
glory
;
and
all
nations
shal
be
gathered
before
him
&c.
Behold
the
Lord
commeth
with
thousands
of
his
saintes
,
Iude
v.
14.
to
execute
judgement
upon
all
,
and
to
convince
all
that
are
ungodly
among
them
,
of
all
their
ungodly
deeds
which
they
have
ungodly
committed
,
and
of
all
their
hard
speeches
which
ungodly
sinners
have
spoken
against
him
:
The
Lord
himself
shall
descend
from
heaven
with
a
shout
,
with
the
voyce
of
the
Archangel
,
with
the
trump
of
God
:
And
the
dead
in
Christ
shall
rise
first
:
The
Lord
Iesus
shall
be
revealed
from
heaven
with
his
mighty
Angels
,
in
flaming
fire
,
taking
vengeance
on
them
that
know
not
God
,
and
obey
not
the
Gospel
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
Who
shall
be
punished
with
overlasting
destruction
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
and
from
the
glory
of
his
power
.
And
then
shall
that
wicked
one
be
revealed
whom
the
Lord
will
consume
with
the
brightnesse
of
his
comming
.
that
wicked
one
I
saw
heaven
opened
viz
,
heaven
opened
And
behold
a
white
horse
Went
worth
brightnes
of
Christs
comming
sits
on
a
white-horse
first
seale
white
horse
with
his
rider
&c.
white
horse
Apostolicall
Church
white
horse
Great
Pontife
of
Rome
a
white
horse
with
a
silver
bel
,
Was
called
faithfull
and
true
And
in
righteousnesse
he
doth
judge
and
make
warre
And
his
eyes
as
a
flame
of
fire
And
on
his
head
were
many
crownes
ten
crownes
on
his
heades
A
name
written
that
no
man
knew
The
word
of
God
,
The
King
of
kings
,
And
Lord
of
lords
.
The
which
name
the
Father
hath
giuen
him
,
farre
above
every
name
:
That
in
the
name
of
Iesus
every
knee
should
bow
,
of
things
in
heaven
,
In
earth
,
and
under
the
earth
.
No
man
knowes
it
white
stone
,
and
in
the
stone
a
new
name
written
,
which
no
man
knoweth
,
Chap.
2.17
.
saving
he
that
receiveth
it
:
And
he
was
clothed
with
a
vesture
dipt
in
blood
sprinkled
with
blood
And
his
name
is
called
,
The
Word
of
God
.
Word
of
God
And
the
armies
which
were
in
heaven
clothed
in
white
linnen
marriage
feast
white
horses
ride
on
white
horses
troopes
of
Angels
And
out
of
his
mouth
goeth
a
sharpe
sword
a
sharp
two
edged
sword
in
his
mouth
spirituall
sword
word
of
God
Take
the
sword
of
the
Spirit
,
which
is
the
word
of
God
:
The
word
of
God
is
quick
,
and
powerfull
,
and
sharper
then
any
two
edged
sword
.
sharp
sword
proceeding
out
of
his
mouth
,
spirit
of
his
mouth
,
with
which
the
Lord
will
destroy
that
wicked
one
,
That
with
it
he
should
smite
the
nations
the
nations
inward
Court
seventh
Angel
the
nations
And
he
shall
rule
them
with
a
rod
of
iron
Sion
his
holy
mountaine
a
rod
of
iron
rod
of
iron
And
he
treadeth
the
winepresse
of
the
fiercenesse
and
wrath
of
God
Almightie
his
vesture
was
dipt
in
blood
,
art
thou
red
in
thine
apparell
,
&c.
I
have
troden
the
wine-presse
alone
,
and
of
the
people
there
was
none
with
me
:
For
I
will
tread
them
in
my
anger
,
and
trample
them
in
my
furie
,
and
their
blood
shall
be
sprinkled
upon
my
garments
,
and
J
will
staine
all
my
raiment
.
tread
the
wine-presse
of
Gods
wrath
,
garment
sprinkled
with
blood
horses
bridles
,
by
the
space
of
a
thousand
and
sixe
hundred
furlongs
:
argument
of
Christs
Dietie
And
he
hath
on
his
vesture
,
and
on
his
thigh
King
of
kings
,
and
Lord
of
lords
:
Nebuchad-nezzar
,
Xerxes
,
Alexander
all
power
in
Heaven
and
earth
.
As
the
Father
hath
life
in
himself
So
he
hath
given
to
the
Son
to
have
life
in
himself
.
that
as
all
men
honour
the
Father
,
so
they
should
honour
the
Sonne
also
.
King
of
kings
,
and
Lord
of
lords
,
argument
of
Christs
Dietie
Samosatenian
hereticks
written
on
his
garment
written
also
on
his
thigh
And
I
saw
an
Angell
standing
ravenous
birds
of
heaven
Who
this
Angel
standing
in
the
Sunne
one
Angel
A
CERTAIN
ANGEL
Standing
in
the
Sunne
Action
.
For
Heraulds
And
cryed
with
a
great
voyce
great
trumpet
of
God
Come
and
gather
your selves
together
unto
the
supper
Revelation
hath
visions
of
Ezekiel
two
Antichrists
Assemble
your selves
&
come
,
gather
your selves
on
every
side
to
my
sacrifice
that
J
doe
slay
for
you
,
The
comparing
of
the
present
place
with
Ez.
39.17
.
even
a
great
sacrifice
upon
the
mountaines
of
Israel
,
that
ye
may
eat
flesh
,
and
drinke
blood
.
Ye
shall
eate
the
flesh
of
the
mighty
,
and
drink
the
blood
of
the
Princes
of
the
earth
,
of
Rams
,
of
Lambs
,
and
of
goats
,
&c.
fowles
and
beasts
Supper
of
the
great
God
.
to
eat
flesh
and
drinke
blood
:
to
eate
flesh
eat
the
flesh
of
the
Mighty
and
the
Princes
of
the
earth
:
here
to
eat
the
flesh
of
Kings
,
Captains
,
mighty
men
,
of
horses
,
and
of
them
that
ride
on
them
,
of
free-men
and
bond-men
,
of
small
and
great
,
&c.
Crowes
,
Ravens
,
Kites
the
Supper
of
the
great
God
argument
of
Chr.
deity
This
great
God
King
of
kings
,
and
Lord
of
lords
,
viz.
That
ye
may
eate
the
flesh
of
kings
of
the
earth
three
uncleane
spirits
gathered
in
Harmageddon
,
power
to
the
Beast
ten
kings
hate
the
whore
,
and
burne
her
with
fire
,
seat
of
the
Beast
Ten
Kings
Kings
of
the
Earth
Asia
,
Africa
,
America
Captaines
,
Mighty
men
,
them
that
sit
on
horses
And
I
saw
the
Beast
Leader
Antichrist
Rib
,
Apoc.
that
Beast
Kings
of
the
Earth
and
their
Armies
.
To
make
warre
King
of
kings
,
and
Lord
of
lords
,
And
the
Beast
was
taken
Beast
taken
to
take
monstrous
,
seven-headed
,
full
of
hornes
,
apprehended
and
taken
individuall
Achates
That
hee
wrought
miracles
before
the
Beast
,
deceived
the
stigmatized
worshippers
of
the
Beasts
Image
.
two
hornes
two
Beasts
a
Beast
with
a
woman
sitting
thereon
:
Pope
Antichrist
Senate
of
Cardinals
Clergy
,
Architects
Character
of
the
Beast
Both
were
cast
alive
into
a
Lake
of
fire
burning
with
brimstone
]
IN
STAGNVM
IGNIS
ARDENS
,
Old
Latine
IN
STAGNVM
IGNIS
ARDENTIS
SVLPHVRE
Kings
Edition
of
Montanus
Romane
Beast
Corah
,
Dathar
,
and
Abiram
,
cast
alive
into
the
Lake
of
brimstone
.
Were
cast
Into
a
lake
of
fire
burning
with
brimstone
second
death
A
Lake
of
fire
Lake
burning
with
fire
and
brimstone
,
The
Earth
shall
suddenly
open
its
mouth
for
him
,
and
violently
he
shall
be
carried
alive
with
his
False-prophet
by
divels
unto
the
fire
of
hell
.
Whom
the
Lord
will
slay
Whom
he
will
consume
with
the
Spirit
of
his
mouth
.
by
the
spirit
of
his
mouth
,
from
that
time
since
wee
affirmed
the
Pope
to
be
Antichrist
,
his
Empire
hath
not
onely
not
encreased
,
but
allwayes
more
and
more
decreased
.
destroy
him
by
the
brightnesse
of
his
comming
:
brimstone
in
Hell
And
the
remnant
were
slaine
with
the
sword
two
Leaders
By
the
sword
proceeding
out
of
the
mouth
of
Christ
.
goats
standing
on
the
left
hand
shall
be
sent
into
everlasting
fire
,
Goe
ye
cursed
into
the
Everlasting
Fire
,
which
is
prepared
for
the
Devill
and
his
Angels
.
And
all
the
foules
were
filled
with
their
flesh
God
and
Magog
killed
with
the
sword
of
Christs
mouth
,
infernall
harpies
purpled
Senate
Romane
Antichrist
THe
last
Vision
doth
summarily
represent
the
Vniversall
Historie
of
the
Church
,
from
the
publishing
of
the
Gospell
among
the
Gentiles
,
untill
the
glorification
of
the
Church
,
under
the
type
of
a
bound
a
thousand
years
in
hell
:
afterward
let
loose
:
at
last
with
all
the
ungodly
cast
into
the
lake
of
fire
:
also
of
the
new
heaven
and
earth
,
and
of
the
Heavenly
built
with
ineffable
magnificence
,
from
Chap.
unto
verse
of
Chap.
therefore
being
as
it
were
a
of
the
former
,
doth
answer
indeed
in
respect
of
all
the
unto
the
three
Vniversals
of
the
but
as
it
respects
the
two
latter
the
two
particulars
of
the
fift
and
the
sixt
:
Lastly
unto
all
in
respect
of
the
which
is
the
Catastrophe
of
the
condition
of
the
wicked
,
and
the
calamities
of
the
Church
,
because
it
propoundeth
the
same
very
clearly
by
a
far
more
evident
or
description
of
the
last
judgement
,
the
torments
of
the
wicked
,
the
redemption
and
glorification
of
the
Saints
.
of
this
Vision
is
a
Proposition
,
touching
the
overthrow
of
Paganisme
through
the
coming
of
Christ
,
and
the
propagation
of
the
Gospell
unto
the
Gentiles
,
Satan
being
bound
by
the
hand
of
Christ
,
that
hee
might
no
longer
seduce
them
:
and
of
the
various
condition
of
the
Church
,
bloody
under
the
by
whom
many
millions
of
the
Saints
were
slaine
with
the
sword
for
the
Gospels
sake
:
most
corrupted
and
afflicted
under
the
who
forced
all
to
worship
him
and
his
Image
,
and
to
receive
his
Character
:
all
that
worshipped
not
,
or
received
not
his
character
he
most
cruelly
persecuted
.
is
contained
in
the
foure
first
verses
of
this
Chapter
:
The
analogy
and
in
the
first
part
indeed
touching
that
hee
might
no
more
seduce
the
Nations
,
it
answereth
to
the
where
Christ
riding
on
the
white
horse
of
the
gospell
,
conquered
among
the
nations
,
Chap.
but
in
speciall
to
the
woman
traveling
to
bring
forth
the
man-child
,
and
to
Michael
fighting
for
the
woman
and
overcoming
the
Dragon
,
in
the
But
in
the
touching
them
that
were
beheaded
,
it
answereth
to
the
where
there
came
forth
a
red
horse
,
the
Church
as
it
were
being
in
blood
,
Chap.
and
to
the
three
former
Trumpets
of
the
Lastly
in
the
touching
them
that
worshipped
not
the
Beast
,
it
answereth
to
the
fift
Trumpet
of
the
and
to
the
raging
of
the
Beast
in
the
The
second
Act
is
an
of
the
Proposition
,
so
far
as
it
respects
the
two
latter
parts
,
declaring
the
consolation
of
the
godly
that
were
beheaded
for
the
testimony
of
Iesus
,
and
killed
by
the
Beast
for
denying
to
worship
him
,
is
mingled
with
the
former
,
The
Analogy
.
ver.
and
is
continued
vers
and
answereth
to
the
fift
Seale
of
the
where
white
robes
were
given
to
the
soules
of
the
Martyrs
,
crying
under
the
Altar
,
to
the
joyfull
multitude
of
the
Sealed
ones
,
and
to
the
said
multitude
of
Sealed
ones
standing
with
the
Lamb
on
the
mountaine
,
as
also
to
the
multitude
of
standing
upon
the
Sea
of
glasse
and
singing
to
God
,
in
the
The
third
Act
is
an
amplification
of
the
calamities
and
Combats
of
the
Church
after
the
thousand
yeeres
,
and
the
loosing
of
the
under
both
Antichrists
who
by
the
seducement
of
Satan
,
shall
under
the
name
of
Christ
bring
in
new
Pagamsme
:
the
also
,
who
under
the
name
of
shall
most
grievously
trouble
the
Christian
world
yet
he
shall
not
be
able
to
overthrow
the
Church
,
God
from
Heaven
protecting
the
same
,
and
casting
fire
upon
the
adversaries
,
Chap.
and
the
first
part
of
verse
This
Act
answereth
to
the
touching
the
foure
Angels
let
loose
at
and
with
an
innumerable
Army
wasting
the
third
part
of
the
earth
,
chap.
Lastly
the
shal
be
the
Catastrophe
,
or
end
of
the
State
of
all
things
,
because
they
shall
all
be
cast
with
their
head
,
the
Dragon
,
into
the
lake
of
fire
,
that
they
might
cease
to
rage
against
Christ
,
and
that
in
the
last
judgement
,
which
is
represented
by
a
most
evident
Type
,
from
and
plausible
to
the
church
and
godly
,
because
,
the
face
of
heaven
and
earth
being
renewed
in
the
heavenly
Ierusalem
,
they
shall
enjoy
eternall
happinesse
and
glory
with
God
and
the
Lamb
:
therefore
hath
two
parts
touching
the
punishments
of
the
ungodly
it
answereth
to
the
Harvest
and
Vintage
of
the
and
to
the
of
the
haile
like
Talents
,
in
the
fift
vision
chap.
and
to
the
victory
of
Christ
casting
the
and
the
and
Kings
of
the
Earth
with
their
Armies
into
the
lake
of
fire
and
brimstone
,
in
the
In
the
touching
the
felicity
of
the
godly
,
it
answereth
unto
the
end
of
the
describing
the
blessednesse
of
the
godly
before
the
throne
serving
God
day
and
night
,
Chap.
which
indeed
seemes
to
be
exceeding
obscure
in
the
three
first
Acts
thereof
,
and
hath
diversly
troubled
all
Interpreters
:
But
being
compared
with
the
former
,
after
the
manner
which
I
have
shewed
,
it
shall
receive
much
light
,
that
wee
may
not
curiously
or
dangerously
grope
in
darknesse
.
is
bound
with
a
chaine
,
and
by
an
Angell
cast
into
the
bottomlesse
Pit
a
thousand
years
,
that
be
might
no
longer
seduce
the
Nations
:
In
the
mean
while
the
soules
of
the
Martyrs
and
the
Conquerours
of
the
Beast
and
his
image
,
do
live
and
reigne
with
Christ
,
as
the
Blessed
and
Holy
Priests
of
God
and
of
Christ
,
the
remnant
remaining
in
death
.
the
Dragon
being
let
loose
,
doth
again
seduce
the
Nations
,
and
raiseth
to
battell
against
the
campe
of
the
Saints
:
but
they
being
consumed
with
fire
from
Heaven
,
the
Dragon
is
cast
into
the
Lake
of
fire
and
brimstone
;
and
the
Vniversal
Iudgement
of
the
dead
is
set
forth
.
unto
the
end
of
the
Chapter
.
Hee
layed
hold
on
him
of
thousand
yeers
He
cast
him
into
the
bottomlesse
Pit
,
and
shut
him
up
,
that
he
should
deceive
the
Nations
no
more
:
Afterward
he
must
be
loosed
a
little
season
,
They
compasse
the
campe
of
the
Saints
about
,
and
the
beloved
City
:
Gogish
battell
all
the
dead
ANd
I
saw
Then
I
saw
thousand
yeers
thousand
yeeres
sixt
Trumpet
second
Vision
An
Angell
come
downe
from
Heaven
Key
of
the
bottomlesse
Pit
bindeth
Satan
bruised
the
head
of
the
Serpent
,
Who
through
death
destroyed
him
that
had
the
power
of
death
,
Stronger
,
taking
the
house
and
dividing
the
spoile
of
the
strong
armed
man
:
descending
from
Heaven
Hee
that
descended
is
the
same
also
that
ascended
.
And
no
man
ascended
up
to
Heaven
,
but
he
that
came
downe
from
Heaven
,
even
the
son
of
man
which
is
in
Heaven
.
thousand
yeeres
Satan
was
to
be
bound
Type
of
a
woman
in
travell
,
Having
the
Key
of
the
bottomlesse
Pit
Key
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
Pit
of
Hell
A
great
Chaine
And
he
laid
hold
on
the
Dragon
The
same
dragon
that
is
here
bound
,
was
overcome
in
chap.
The
old
Serpent
,
the
devill
,
Satan
:
Dragon
Maxentius
Henry
V.
Pope
Calixtus
Bound
him
]
This
binding
is
the
casting
downe
of
the
devill
,
which
was
done
by
the
force
of
the
Lords
Passion
:
The
binding
of
Satan
.
for
thereby
the
power
of
Satan
is
bound
:
a
token
of
which
thing
was
seene
in
the
destruction
and
overthrow
of
the
heathenish
Idolatry
,
the
demolishing
of
Idolatrous
Temples
,
the
ceasing
of
Sacrifices
on
their
Altars
,
and
at
length
the
knowledge
and
obeying
the
will
of
God
revealed
throughout
the
whole
world
:
The
Prince
of
this
world
is
judged
.
Io.
16.11
.
Luk.
10.18
Ioh.
12.13
I
saw
Satan
as
lightning
fall
from
Heaven
:
Now
shall
the
Prince
of
this
world
be
cast
forth
.
And
cast
him
into
the
bottomlesse
Pit
And
shut
him
shut
him
up
bottomlesse
Pit
And
set
a
seale
upon
him
bottomlesse
Pit
that
he
would
not
send
them
into
the
bottomlesse
Pit
,
That
he
should
no
more
seduce
the
Nation
no
more
he
should
deceive
the
Nations
no
more
.
Aug:
l
&
L.
Magicall
Bookes
Oracle
of
Apollo
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
An Hebrew Child , the King of Gods Commands mee to avoyd This place , and forthwith to returne To Pluto's darkesome shade . From these our Altars bid thou art In silence therefore to depart .
THIS
IS
THE
ALTAR
OF
THE
FIRST
BEGOTTEN
OF
GOD.
the
bottomlesse
Pit
cast
into
the
Earth
by
Michael
,
I
answer
fourth
Vision
last
Vision
binding
of
Satan
de
C.
D.
cap.
To
this
end
the
devill
is
bound
and
shut
up
in
the
bottomlesse
Pit
,
that
now
he
should
not
seduce
the
Nations
,
of
which
the
Church
consisteth
,
which
before
hee
powerfully
seduced
,
so
long
as
they
were
out
of
the
Church
:
for
neither
is
it
said
,
that
he
should
deceive
none
,
but
that
now
he
should
not
seduce
the
Nations
,
in
which
undoubtedly
he
would
have
the
Church
to
be
understood
.
The
binding
of
the
devil
is
this
,
not
to
be
permitted
to
exercise
the
whole
tentation
,
which
he
can
either
by
force
,
or
fraud
,
to
seduce
and
draw
men
unto
him
,
by
violent
or
fraudulent
deceiving
of
them
:
the
which
if
it
should
have
been
permitted
in
so
long
time
,
and
in
so
great
weaknesse
of
many
,
hee
would
have
cast
downe
very
many
whom
the
LORD
would
not
suffer
to
be
overcome
,
and
have
hindred
the
faithfull
from
beleeving
,
which
that
he
might
not
do
,
he
is
bound
.
He
bound
him
for
a
thousand
yeeres
:
That
he
should
deceive
the
Nations
no
more
,
till
the
thousand
yeers
be
fulfilled
:
and
after
that
,
hee
must
be
loosed
a
little
season
.
untill
those
thousand
yeeres
should
be
fulfilled
:
He
must
be
loosed
He
must
be
loosed
by
the
Angell
Christ
Gog
and
Magog
Dragon
must
be
loosed
For
if
he
should
never
be
loosed
,
de
C.
d.
cap.
his
maligne
power
would
the
lesse
appeare
,
and
the
most
faithfull
patience
of
the
holy
City
be
the
lesse
tryed
:
to
be
short
,
it
would
bee
the
lesse
discerned
how
the
Omnipotent
God
hath
so
well
made
use
of
Satan
to
his
owne
hurt
,
who
hath
not
altogether
taken
him
away
from
the
tentation
of
the
Saints
,
although
he
be
cast
forth
according
to
the
inward
man
from
true
beleevers
,
that
they
might
withstand
his
assaults
without
:
and
in
this
respect
hath
bound
him
,
least
innumerable
persons
should
be
infected
by
the
pouring
out
,
and
exercise
of
his
full
malice
:
or
that
such
who
ought
to
encrease
and
multiply
the
Church
(
as
some
by
comming
to
the
faith
,
others
already
beleeving
)
should
be
kept
off
and
withdrawne
from
the
same
.
A
little
season
three
yeeres
and
an
halfe
little
season
thousand
yeeres
I
ASSENT
thousand
yeeres
yeare
of
our
Lord
Beast
,
Gregory
VII
little
time
thousand
yeers
are
as
yesterday
small
moment
last
houre
thousand
yeeres
short
time
A
light
affliction
for
a
moment
,
a
little
season
short
season
small
continuance
,
are
tollerable
,
though
great
,
Thousand
yeers
thousand
years
seale
this
Booke
the
thousand
yeers
,
and
millenary
reigne
of
the
Martyrs
,
Saints
shall
reign
a
thousand
yeers
with
Christ
,
Once
,
that
the
rest
of
the
dead
lived
not
again
,
till
the
thousand
yeers
were
finished
,
thousand
yeers
thousand
yeers
Whether
these
thousand
yeeres
bee
the
same
,
or
diverse
?
These
thousand
yeers
in
which
the
Saints
shall
reign
with
Christ
,
do
begin
where
the
former
ended
.
thousand
yeers
thousand
yeers
These
thousand
yeers
Of
that
houre
and
day
no
man
knoweth
,
Whither
the
thousand
yeeres
be
definitely
,
or
indefinitely
to
bee
understood
?
If
definitely
,
where
they
are
to
begin
and
end
?
What
condition
John
did
see
the
Saints
to
be
in
,
during
these
thousand
yeers
.
What
Satan
is
said
to
attempt
,
after
the
accomplishing
of
these
thousand
yeers
.
WHITHER
THE
THOVSAND
YEERS
BE
DEFINITELY
TO
BE
VNDERSTOOD
:
a
thousand
Afterward
Satan
shall
be
loosed
de
C.
D.
cap.
thousand
yeers
a
thousand
He
hath
remembred
his
Covenant
for
ever
:
the
word
which
he
commanded
unto
a
thousand
generations
:
thousand
yeers
reigne
three
years
and
an
halfe
:
Com.
in
Apoc.
cap.
that
these
thousand
yeeres
signifie
the
whole
time
from
Christs
Resurrection
,
unto
Antichrists
Kingdome
:
Pers.
Sat.
Ovid.
Met.
Lib.
thousand
yeers
houres
,
dayes
,
weekes
,
moneths
,
the
acceptable
yeere
:
Isa
the
yeere
of
recompence
:
Jerem.
the
yeere
of
Visitation
thousand
yeers
these
thousand
yeers
those
thousand
yeers
worshipped
not
the
Image
of
the
Beast
,
lived
,
and
reigned
with
Christ
:
thousand
yeeres
thousand
yeers
Where
these
thousand
yeers
have
their
beginning
and
ending
.
thousand
yeers
descension
of
the
Angell
that
he
should
deceive
the
Nations
no
more
:
Acts
of
the
Apostles
to
seduce
the
Nations
any
longer
,
thousand
yeers
Yeer
of
our
Lord
Pope
Gregory
VII
.
a
Celtiberian
Monke
,
Alexander
II.
Papall
Chaire
Romane
Antichrist
out
of
the
bottomlesse
Pit
,
be
bound
these
thousand
yeers
I
answer
binding
of
Satan
his
throne
and
power
to
Antichrist
,
Vicar
of
the
Dragon
to
have
given
his
Throne
to
the
Beast
,
The
comparing
of
the
thousand
yeers
with
the
dayes
&
Holy
City
to
be
troden
vnder
foot
by
the
Gontiles
,
thousand
yeers
Order
of
the
Prophesie
is
objected
,
that
the
Dragon
shall
at
length
,
after
the
Beast
is
cast
into
the
Lake
of
fire
,
be
bound
a
thousand
yeers
in
the
bottomlesse
Pit
:
but
the
casting
of
the
Beast
,
shall
bee
the
ruine
of
the
Papacy
;
Therefore
the
thousand
yeers
shall
not
be
begun
,
till
at
length
after
the
ruine
of
the
Papacy
.
casting
of
the
Beast
into
hell
sixt
Vision
binding
of
the
Dragon
That
if
the
thousand
yeers
must
begin
from
the
destruction
of
Jerusalem
:
then
that
time
,
in
which
Satan
shall
be
again
loosed
,
cannot
be
called
a
SHORT
SEASON
,
because
it
containeth
above
five
hundred
,
yea
about
sixe
hundred
yeeres
.
Satans
loosing
as
also
thousand
yeeres
that
such
as
have
not
worshipped
the
Beast
,
nor
received
his
Character
,
should
not
then
reigne
with
Christ
those
thousand
yeeres
.
thousand
yeers
Gregory
VII
live
,
By
the
figure
called
Synecdoche
,
a
part
is
taken
for
the
whole
.
and
reigne
with
Christ
that
the
devill
was
not
bound
in
those
first
thousand
yeers
,
because
he
seduced
very
many
.
that
he
should
not
deceive
the
Nations
any
longer
,
Bullinger
,
Junius
thousand
yeeres
Constantine
the
Great
Brightman
,
Napier
thousand
yeeres
other
new
these
thousand
yeeres
Beast
into
the
Lake
of
fire
,
he
shall
be
bound
a
thousand
yeers
in
the
bottomlesse
Pit
,
Romish
Popes
these
thousand
yeeres
thousand
yeeres
that
the
Pope
before
these
thousand
yeeres
shall
be
cast
into
the
Lake
of
fire
,
and
that
Popery
shall
be
abolished
:
that
the
Pope
during
the
thousand
yeeres
,
shall
by
little
and
little
gather
his
strength
,
and
at
the
end
of
the
said
yeeres
,
joyne
himselfe
with
Pagan
Kings
,
to
make
warre
against
the
Saints
.
that
the
same
Pope
indeed
that
is
cast
into
the
Lake
,
shall
not
reassume
strength
:
but
there
may
bee
some
other
after
him
,
who
shall
not
bee
abolished
till
the
brightnesse
of
Christs
comming
.
thousand
yeers
in
part
Bell.
Lib.
from
that
time
,
since
you
affirmed
the
Pope
to
be
Antichrist
,
his
Empire
hath
beene
so
farre
from
encreasing
,
that
it
hath
alwayes
more
and
more
decreased
.
thousand
yeeres
,
the
Martyrs
shall
corporally
live
againe
,
and
reigne
with
Christ
a
thousand
yeers
:
lived
again
were
raised
up
from
death
the
other
I
beleeve
the
resurrection
of
the
flesh
,
thousand
yeers
,
Gog
and
Magog
the
world
shall
remaine
a
thousand
yeers
after
the
abolishing
of
Antichrist
,
the
thousand
yeeres
reigne
that
the
spirituall
delights
in
that
Sabbath
,
should
come
to
the
Saints
through
the
presence
of
the
Lord
.
And
I
saw
Thrones
Then
I
saw
And
I
saw
also
I
saw
Satans
binding
a
thousand
yeers
he
had
said
that
the
devill
was
to
be
bound
a
thousand
yeers
,
and
afterward
to
be
loosed
a
little
season
,
by
and
by
,
by
recapitulating
what
in
these
thousand
yeers
the
Church
did
,
or
was
done
in
her
:
saith
hee
we
may
not
thinke
this
to
be
spoken
of
the
last
Judgement
.
But
Seats
or
Thrones
of
the
Officers
by
whom
the
Church
is
now
governed
.
Hierarchy
of
the
Church
they
were
beheaded
for
the
witnesse
of
Jesus
,
thousand
:
Secondly
receive
his
Character
first
Act
of
this
Vision
sate
on
thrones
,
lived
,
and
reigned
with
Christ
those
thousand
yeers
.
second
Act
of
this
Vision
this
Verse
first
Act
of
this
Vision
Romane
Tyrants
,
Hereticks
second
Act
those
thousand
yeers
them
that
sate
thereon
their
state
and
condition
I
saw
thrones
foure
and
twenty
Thrones
Elders
sitting
on
them
And
they
sate
upon
them
]
Kathizein
to
place
cause
to
sit
placing
his
Army
to
sit
he
placed
himself
,
in
Hithpael
,
they
sate
placed
themselves
upon
them
saw
thrones
The
soules
of
the
slaine
with
the
sword
:
And
judgement
was
given
unto
them
this
Iudgement
O
God
give
thy
Iudgements
to
the
King
,
And
they
reigned
with
CHRIST
And
the
soules
he
saw
sitting
on
the
Thrones
,
the
soules
of
them
that
were
beheaded
.
I
saw
I
saw
,
soules
sitting
on
the
thrones
,
the
soules
of
them
that
were
beheaded
,
witnesse
of
JESVS
Word
of
GOD.
The
witnesse
of
Iesus
Romane
Empire
he
seeth
the
soules
of
these
sitting
upon
Thrones
,
I
saw
the
soules
of
them
that
were
beheaded
:
I
saw
them
that
were
beheaded
,
saw
these
soules
saw
under
the
Altar
second
Vision
opening
of
the
fift
Seale
white
robes
rest
untill
resting
on
Thrones
And
for
the
word
of
God
That
word
that
Essentiall
word
of
God
sate
on
a
white
horse
Arian
,
Macedonian
,
and
Nestorian
tempests
,
And
them
that
worshipped
not
the
Beast
I
saw
also
the
soules
of
such
sitting
,
as
had
not
worshipped
,
They
worshipped
not
the
Beast
and
his
Image
,
the
Beast
caused
all
to
be
slaine
that
worshipped
him
not
,
and
his
Image
:
thousand
yeers
,
viz.
six
hundred
and
sixt
yeer
thousand
yeeres
the
multitude
of
Harpers
,
standing
on
the
Sea
of
glasse
,
Beast
,
his
Image
,
and
his
Character
,
thousand
yeers
all
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Earth
,
thousand
yeers
&
Cap.
Papists
Antichrist
Thousand
yeeres
that
which
followeth
:
And
lived
,
and
reigned
,
is
not
to
be
referred
to
those
that
worshipped
not
the
Beast
,
but
onely
unto
the
soules
of
them
that
were
beheaded
for
the
testimony
of
Jesus
.
they
lived
and
reigned
they
sate
upon
thrones
he
saith
not
that
these
were
dead
or
slaine
:
that
all
that
worshipped
not
the
Beast
,
and
his
Image
were
slaine
:
worshipped
not
the
Beast
and
his
Image
:
thousand
yeeres
saw
the
soules
of
the
slaine
for
the
Testimony
of
Jesus
,
And
they
lived
and
reigned
with
Christ
these
thousand
yeeres
lived
and
reigned
shall
live
and
reigne
shall
reigne
with
Christ
They
lived
with
Christ
,
Who
they
are
that
lived
&
reigned
with
Christ
.
and
with
him
they
reigned
.
which
sate
on
Thrones
:
also
reigned
and
lived
with
Christ
,
the
Soules
of
them
that
were
slaine
witnesse
of
Iesus
Soules
also
of
the
slaine
saw
sitting
on
thrones
thousand
yeeres
They
lived
and
reigned
with
Christ
,
how
they
lived
and
reigned
with
Christ
,
and
how
long
?
they
lived
they
lived
againe
they
rose
up
out
of
their
Sepuichres
:
first
Falshood
lived
againe
live
againe
lived
with
Christ
lived
again
The
houre
is
comming
,
Ioh.
5.28
.
in
the
which
all
that
are
in
the
Graves
,
shall
heare
his
voyce
,
and
shall
come
forth
:
They
which
have
done
good
,
unto
the
Resurrection
of
Life
,
and
they
which
have
done
evill
,
unto
the
Resurrection
of
death
.
which
was
dead
,
and
lived
:
was
dead
and
raised
againe
But
the
rest
of
the
dead
lived
not
againe
:
Remnant
of
the
dead
the
soules
of
the
Martyrs
that
they
lived
and
reigned
with
Christ
:
that
they
lived
not
againe
in
the
first
Resurrection
,
that
they
repented
not
Naturall
Life
Spirituall
Life
of
Regeneration
with
Christ
I
appoint
unto
you
a
Kingdome
,
as
my
Father
hath
appointed
unto
me
:
To
him
that
overcometh
,
Luk.
22.29
Rev.
3.21
.
will
I
grant
to
sit
with
mee
in
my
Throne
,
even
as
I
overcame
,
and
sit
with
my
Father
in
his
Throne
.
saw
the
Soules
of
the
Martyrs
that
were
beheaded
here
on
Earth
,
living
blessedly
,
and
reigning
gloriously
with
Christ
in
Heaven
.
Those
thousand
yeers
thousand
yeeres
to
worship
the
Beast
thousand
yeers
to
come
to
day
live
and
reigne
with
Christ
a
thousand
yeeres
Son
of
man
was
three
dayes
and
three
nights
in
the
heart
of
the
Earth
,
yeers
in
the
Captivity
of
Babylon
,
five
hundreth
yeere
of
Noah
for
they
shall
reigne
with
him
for
ever
and
ever
,
thousand
yeers
thousand
yeers
I
answer
Satan
being
bound
Romane
Empire
the
thousand
yeeres
Gregory
VII
But
the
rest
of
the
dead
lived
not
againe
those
thousand
yeers
that
they
lived
not
againe
,
in
the
first
Resurrection
,
live
againe
thousand
yeers
embraced
not
the
Testimony
of
Iesus
When
ye
were
dead
in
sinnes
:
she
that
liveth
in
pleasure
,
is
dead
while
she
liveth
:
Let
the
dead
bury
the
dead
.
The
dead
shall
heare
the
voyce
of
the
Sonne
of
man
:
The
rest
of
the
dead
The
rest
of
the
dead
the
rest
being
dead
the
rest
of
men
other
men
But
the
rest
lived
not
again
the
Testimony
of
Iesus
The
rest
of
men
,
which
were
not
killed
by
these
plagues
,
repented
not
of
the
workes
of
their
hands
,
that
they
should
not
worship
devils
,
and
Idols
of
gold
,
&c.
Vntill
the
thousand
yeers
were
finished
thousand
yeers
These
thousand
yeers
living
again
they
lived
not
againe
untill
Thou
shalt
not
come
forth
untill
thou
hast
paid
the
very
last
mite
,
Hee
knew
her
not
untill
shee
had
brought
forth
her
first
borne
,
They
lived
not
within
,
but
after
the
thousand
yeeres
:
that
the
Soules
of
the
Martyrs
lived
in
,
but
not
after
those
thousand
yeers
.
live
and
reigne
rest
of
the
dead
ever
lived
againe
.
Satan
was
bound
witnesse
of
Iesus
fourth
thing
This
is
the
first
Resurrection
This
is
the
second
death
living
againe
rest
of
the
dead
lived
not
:
first
Resurrection
they
lived
not
again
in
the
first
Resurrection
:
This
is
the
first
Resurrection
soules
of
the
Martyrs
rest
of
the
dead
lived
not
again
lived
againe
This
is
the
Second
Death
the
Lake
of
Fire
found
written
in
the
booke
of
Life
.
That
the
first
Resurrection
is
not
to
be
understood
corporally
,
but
spiritually
.
first
Resurrection
the
First
Widows
son
Paul
,
Act.
First
Resurrection
Soules
of
the
Martyrs
rest
of
the
dead
lived
againe
sate
on
thrones
,
lived
,
and
reigned
with
Christ
,
As
also
rest
of
the
dead
lived
not
againe
The
houre
commeth
,
in
which
ALL
that
are
in
the
Graves
shall
hear
his
voyce
,
and
shall
come
forth
:
they
that
have
done
good
,
unto
the
Resurrection
of
Life
,
and
they
that
have
done
evill
unto
the
Resurrection
of
damnation
,
I
know
that
my
brother
shall
rise
againe
in
the
Resurrection
,
at
the
last
day
.
This
is
the
will
of
him
that
sent
mee
,
that
every
one
that
seeth
the
Sonne
,
and
beleeveth
in
him
,
should
have
Eternall
Life
:
And
I
will
raise
him
up
at
the
last
day
.
We
shall
all
be
changed
in
a
moment
,
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
,
at
the
last
Trumpe
,
for
the
Trumpet
shall
sound
,
and
the
dead
shall
bee
raised
.
At
the
comming
of
the
Lord
,
they
that
dyed
in
Christ
,
shall
rise
first
.
Second
Resurrection
all
the
dead
That
all
shall
not
die
,
but
in
a
moment
,
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
,
all
shal
be
changed
.
Millinarie
Resurrection
caught
up
into
the
third
heaven
,
unspeakable
words
Thou
shalt
die
the
death
Through
sinne
death
entred
into
the
world
,
Rom.
5.12
.
and
so
death
passed
upon
all
men
,
for
all
have
sinned
:
Austine
:
The
soules
also
have
their
death
in
impietie
and
sinnes
,
according
to
which
death
they
are
dead
,
of
whom
the
Lord
saith
:
Let
the
dead
bury
their
dead
:
and
according
to
this
first
Death
,
wee
are
all
dead
in
sinnes
,
no
man
excepted
:
because
it
is
said
of
all
men
:
when
ye
were
dead
in
sinnes
,
First
Death
First
Resurrection
blessed
,
who
have
part
in
the
first
Resurrection
:
First
Resurrection
Eternall
Death
First
Resurrection
Priests
of
God
,
and
of
Christ
,
which
have
part
in
the
first
Resurrection
,
First
Resurrection
first
death
first
Resurrection
Second
resurrection
The
first
Resurrection
is
to
Grace
,
the
second
to
Glorie
,
First
Resurrection
that
the
Martyrs
,
though
esteemed
as
if
they
had
utterly
perished
,
yet
according
to
their
better
part
,
they
live
.
worshippers
of
the
Beast
That
which
falleth
not
,
neither
dyeth
,
is
not
raised
again
.
The
soules
fall
not
,
neither
dye
,
but
the
bodies
.
Therefore
the
First
Resurrection
is
not
of
soules
,
but
of
bodies
.
de
C.
D.
cap.
He
standeth
or
falleth
to
his
own
Master
.
When
ye
were
dead
in
sinnes
.
Let
the
dead
bury
their
dead
:
The
Soules
of
Martyrs
lived
againe
,
either
in
respect
of
themselves
,
or
in
respect
of
their
bodies
,
or
in
respect
of
other
men
,
who
professed
the
same
Doctrine
.
But
they
lived
not
againe
in
respect
of
themselves
,
because
they
were
never
dead
:
Neither
in
respect
of
other
men
:
because
it
would
follow
,
that
the
rest
of
the
dead
should
likewise
live
againe
:
which
is
false
.
Therefore
they
lived
againe
in
respect
of
their
owne
bodies
.
I
answer
The
Soules
flie
,
either
in
respect
of
themselves
,
or
in
respect
of
their
bodies
,
or
in
respect
of
other
men
,
&c.
Not
in
respect
of
themselves
,
because
they
have
no
wings
,
neither
in
respect
of
other
men
,
because
they
also
should
flie
:
which
is
false
.
Therefore
in
respect
of
their
bodies
:
or
they
flie
in
no
respect
.
that
the
soules
did
live
again
,
they
lived
they
lived
againe
first
clause
The
other
liveth
againe
two
Witnesses
lived
againe
The
third
The
Martyrs
lived
againe
either
in
respect
of
their
soules
,
or
in
respect
of
their
bodies
.
Not
in
regard
of
their
soules
:
therefore
in
respect
of
their
bodies
.
lived
not
againe
If
the
word
LIVED
in
the
former
part
of
the
Antithesis
,
must
be
understood
of
a
Spirituall
Resurrection
,
then
by
the
like
reason
the
words
LIVED
AGAINE
in
the
latter
clause
,
must
be
understood
of
that
spirituall
Resurrection
.
But
this
cannot
bee
:
for
it
would
follow
that
none
did
spiritually
live
againe
(
that
is
,
were
converted
)
in
the
thousand
yeeres
,
but
the
Martyrs
alone
.
Secondly
,
this
absurditie
would
also
follow
:
that
the
thousand
yeeres
being
finished
,
all
which
Spiritually
dyed
,
did
,
or
shall
spiritually
rise
againe
:
the
which
thing
is
contrary
to
manifest
experience
.
that
in
the
former
member
a
spirituall
Resurrection
ought
to
be
understood
:
And
they
lived
again
And
they
lived
with
Christ
lived
again
Character
of
the
Beast
As
also
The
rest
of
the
dead
were
not
converted
:
sounding
of
the
sixt
trumpet
third
part
of
men
the
rest
repented
not
that
not
one
man
in
the
whole
world
did
then
repent
.
that
the
thousand
yeeres
beeing
ended
,
all
Spiritually
dead
should
also
spiritually
rise
againe
,
If
the
latter
member
speaketh
of
the
Resurrection
of
bodies
:
then
the
former
speaketh
of
a
Resurrection
of
bodies
also
,
where
it
s
said
of
the
Soules
of
the
Martyrs
:
that
is
The
reason
of
the
consequence
is
:
because
in
every
lawfull
distribution
,
as
this
is
,
(
for
who
should
taxe
the
Holy
Ghost
of
absurditie
)
members
are
set
downe
under
the
same
Genus
Now
the
Genus
here
is
the
Resurrection
of
the
dead
.
I
answer
The
reason
living
againe
of
the
dead
As
also
They
who
so
live
againe
or
rise
,
as
they
begin
to
reigne
with
Christ
,
that
is
,
by
Christ
in
Heaven
:
they
certainely
rise
in
their
bodies
,
But
the
Soules
of
the
Martyrs
are
so
to
live
againe
,
or
rise
in
the
beginning
of
those
thousand
yeeres
,
as
that
they
begin
to
reigne
with
(
that
is
,
by
)
Christ
in
Heaven
:
for
John
saith
:
Therefore
,
&c.
The
assumption
lived
againe
were
raised
they
lived
first
falsehood
To
live
and
reigne
with
Christ
,
is
to
live
and
reigne
after
the
similitude
of
Christ
,
or
so
to
live
and
reigne
,
as
Christ
now
reigneth
in
Heaven
.
But
Christ
liveth
and
reigneth
in
soule
and
bodie
.
Therefore
the
Martyrs
not
onely
lived
and
reigned
with
him
in
soule
,
but
in
body
also
.
I
answer
Resurrection
of
the
dead
It
is
agreeable
to
the
justice
of
God
,
that
such
as
suffered
more
grievously
then
others
,
for
the
confession
of
Christ
,
should
also
enjoy
longer
delight
and
glory
.
Therfore
the
Martyrs
are
to
be
raised
from
the
dead
before
the
rest
of
the
Faithfull
,
to
enjoy
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
all
those
THOVSAND
YEERS
before
the
other
.
The
two
Martyrs
were
corporally
raised
:
Therefore
these
also
.
Temple
was
to
be
measured
The
Prophets
,
and
many
Martyrs
,
came
forth
out
of
their
Sepulchres
at
Christs
death
on
the
Crosse
:
Mat.
according
to
the
Prophesie
of
Daniel
,
Chap.
Neither
was
that
corporall
Resurrection
any
way
derogatorie
to
the
Article
of
Faith
,
touching
the
future
universall
Resurrection
:
Therefore
also
these
Martyrs
lived
againe
corporally
,
neither
is
it
any
way
derogatorie
to
the
universall
Resurrection
of
the
dead
.
last
Vniversall
Resurrection
Martyrs
a
thousand
yeers
In
the
regeneration
when
the
Son
of
man
shall
sit
in
the
throne
of
his
glory
,
ye
shall
sit
upon
twelve
thrones
,
judging
the
twelve
Tribes
of
Israel
,
&c.
a
corporall
resurrection
of
the
Martyrs
a
golden
Age
a
thousand
yeeres
restitution
of
all
things
with
persecutions
Millenary
Resurrection
that
it
were
greatly
for
the
comfort
of
the
Martyrs
,
if
they
knew
,
that
a
little
after
their
martyrdome
(
the
thousand
yeers
being
near
at
hand
)
they
should
rise
againe
,
and
ascend
both
in
soule
and
body
into
Heaven
,
and
reign
with
Christ
a
thousand
yeers
before
the
rest
of
the
Faithfull
.
Corporall
Resurrection
Old
Chiliasts
Jewish
Fable
That
as
the
world
was
created
in
sixe
dayes
,
and
the
seventh
was
a
Sabbathisme
:
so
the
world
should
continue
sixe
thousand
yeers
:
and
afterward
should
follow
a
Sabbathisme
in
the
last
thousand
yeers
,
namely
,
by
the
Saints
that
shall
rise
,
and
celebrate
the
same
:
which
opinion
he
saith
,
might
be
somewhat
tollerable
,
if
it
were
beleeved
in
that
Sabbathisme
,
some
spirituall
delights
should
come
to
the
Saints
through
the
presence
of
the
Lord
.
For
we
also
were
sometime
of
this
opinion
,
but
seeing
they
affirme
,
that
such
who
should
rise
againe
,
shall
enjoy
carnall
Feasts
,
and
eat
and
drinke
beyond
measure
and
modesty
,
these
things
cannot
be
beleeved
but
by
carnall
men
,
and
therefore
such
as
were
spirituall
,
called
them
that
believed
these
things
CHILIASTS
,
being
a
Greek
word
,
and
by
us
may
be
rendred
MILLENARIES
.
Hist.
Cap.
that
he
never
heard
or
saw
the
Holy
Apostles
:
Papias
,
that
being
pious
,
yet
too
credulous
and
of
little
soliditie
,
he
tooke
up
many
Fables
for
Apostolicall
truths
,
because
he
understood
the
Apostolicall
Interpretations
amisse
,
and
that
he
became
ringleader
of
the
Chiliasts
error
unto
many
who
followed
his
traditions
,
among
whom
also
was
Irenaeus
.
Elder
fathers
dial
:
cum
Tryphon
:
Judaeo
.
IRENAEVS
Lib.
Cont:
marcion
:
Lactantius
.
lib.
VICTORINVS
PICTAVIENSIS
Revelat.
How
uncertain
the
antiquity
of
tradition
foure
yeeres
in
the
end
of
the
world
:
was
already
at
the
doore
Antichrists
three
yeers
reigne
.
Tertullian
Antichrist
was
neare
at
hand
.
Cyprian
yee
ought
to
know
,
hold
,
Libro
Defuga
persecut.
and
certainly
beleeve
,
that
the
day
of
triall
is
begun
already
,
and
that
the
decay
of
the
world
,
and
the
time
of
Antichrist
draweth
on
:
Antichrist
commeth
Chiliasts
Fable
that
the
Revelation
was
to
bee
rejected
,
as
written
by
the
Hereticke
Millenary
kingdom
Comm:
in
Apoc.
Irenaeus
,
Tertullian
,
Lactantius
Millenary
Kingdome
Euseb.
Lib.
Hist.
Cap.
Chiliasts
opinion
Apostolicall
Faith
Jewish
tradition
that
the
thousand
yeers
of
Satans
binding
,
Romish
Beast
Golden
Kingdom
From
the
text
Millenarie
Kingdom
they
were
not
restored
to
their
bodies
.
thousand
yeeres
From
the
erroneous
chronologie
yeer
of
the
world
sixt
Millenary
binding
of
Satan
seventh
Millenary
Irenaeus
,
Tertullian
,
Lactantius
From
the
difficulties
of
the
last
times
.
Ioh.
My
kingdome
is
not
of
this
world
.
The
world
shall
rejoyce
,
but
yee
shall
mourne
:
In
the
world
yee
shall
have
tribulation
.
Then
shal
be
great
tribulation
,
such
as
was
not
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
unto
this
time
.
Watch
therefore
,
that
ye
may
be
found
worthy
to
escape
all
these
things
.
When
the
sonne
of
man
commeth
shall
he
finde
Faith
on
the
earth
?
Through
manifold
tribulations
we
must
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
.
This
know
that
in
the
last
dayes
perilous
times
shall
come
Millenaries
Fiction
Blessed
and
holy
is
hee
that
hath
part
first
Resurrection
Rest
of
the
dead
What
it
is
to
have
part
in
the
first
Resurrection
.
The
profitablenesse
&
necessity
of
the
first
resurrection
To
have
part
in
a
thing
,
Thou
hast
neither
part
nor
lot
in
this
matter
,
If
I
wash
thee
not
thou
bast
no
part
with
me
,
first
Resurrection
causa
sine
qua
non
for
without
holinesse
no
man
shall
see
God
first
Resurrection
part
in
the
first
Resurrection
For
none
can
belong
unto
this
first
Resurrection
,
but
such
as
shal
be
blessed
for
ever
First
Resurrection
First
Resurrection
cause
without
which
it
is
not
,
Blessed
are
they
that
have
part
in
the
first
Resurrection
,
Onely
they
that
have
part
in
the
first
Resurrection
are
blessed
:
Blessed
are
the
pure
Blessed
are
they
whose
sinnes
are
forgiven
:
Blessed
are
they
that
keep
his
Commandements
:
Blessed
are
they
that
are
called
to
the
marriage
Supper
of
the
Lambe
:
it
will
not
hold
:
because
as
in
Chap.
a
speciall
blessednesse
is
promised
to
the
keepers
of
the
words
of
this
Booke
,
so
here
also
some
speciall
and
eminent
felicity
of
the
Martyrs
is
commended
,
by
which
notwithstanding
other
beleevers
are
no
way
deprived
of
their
blessednesse
.
THIS
they
alone
,
who
have
part
in
the
First
Resurrection
.
Blessednesse
shall
not
be
a
speciall
priviledge
of
the
Martyrs
,
agreeable
to
the
justice
of
God
,
that
they
who
have
suffered
more
then
others
,
for
the
Confession
of
Christ
,
should
bee
longer
in
joy
and
glory
:
thousand
yeers
Romane
Tyrants
for
the
witnesse
of
Jesus
:
THOVSAND
YEERS
the
word
of
the
Crosse
First
Resurrection
,
are
blessed
First
Resurrection
that
very
many
rise
againe
from
sinne
,
and
yet
die
againe
,
In
cap.
20.
N.
49.50
.
by
their
relapse
into
sinne
,
and
so
depart
out
of
this
life
in
their
sinne
:
Whosoever
is
borne
of
God
commits
not
sinne
:
for
his
seed
remaineth
in
him
,
and
he
cannot
sin
,
because
he
is
borne
of
God
:
Though
the
righteous
fall
,
he
shall
not
be
utterly
cast
downe
:
for
the
Lord
upholdeth
him
with
his
hand
.
On
such
the
second
death
Because
the
second
death
hath
no
power
on
them
.
Because
they
shall
be
Priests
of
God
,
and
Christ
.
Because
they
shall
reigne
with
Christ
a
thousand
yeers
.
shall
the
Martyrs
alone
live
and
reigne
with
Christ
in
blessednesse
?
Priesthood
and
Kingdome
of
Christ
first
Resurrection
First
Resurrection
live
againe
First
Resurrection
,
on
such
the
second
death
hath
no
power
,
second
death
Feare
him
that
can
destroy
both
soule
and
body
in
hell
.
Eternall
death
the
Second
second
death
First
Resurrection
First
death
first
death
This
death
entred
into
the
world
through
sin
,
and
passed
upon
all
men
,
for
that
all
have
sinned
.
First
Resurrection
second
death
First
death
Second
death
First
death
First
death
second
death
shall
have
no
power
:
they
that
beleeve
on
the
Sonne
of
God
,
do
not
come
into
condemnation
,
but
are
passed
from
death
to
life
.
second
death
First
resurrection
Cont:
Demetr
For
after
the
departure
out
of
this
life
,
there
shall
be
no
more
place
of
repentance
:
no
effect
of
satisfaction
:
Here
life
is
either
lost
or
kept
,
second
death
First
resurrection
It
is
uncertaine
,
who
truely
have
,
and
alwayes
unto
the
end
shall
have
part
in
the
First
Resurrection
.
So
likewise
First
Resurrection
not
faith
in
their
hearts
,
Lib.
13.
de
Trin.
C.
2.
but
others
do
which
have
the
same
,
walke
in
laciviousnesse
,
lusts
,
excesse
of
wine
,
revellings
,
banquettings
,
and
abominable
Idolatry
,
part
in
the
first
Resurrection
?
Furthermore
,
To
him
that
hath
,
shall
bee
given
,
they
are
blessed
who
have
part
in
the
first
Resurrection
:
Corporall
Resurrection
second
death
But
shall
be
Priests
of
God
and
of
Christ
they
shal
be
Priests
of
God
and
Christ
:
Argument
of
Christs
deity
To
God
and
to
Christ
Priests
to
God
the
father
Priests
both
to
God
,
and
to
Christ
.
shall
be
Priestly
dignity
First
resurrection
Priests
of
God
and
of
Christ
,
And
shall
reigne
with
him
a
thousand
yeeres
with
God
and
Christ
a
thousand
yeeres
.
with
him
Argument
of
Christs
deity
former
Edition
part
in
the
first
Resurrection
They
reigned
with
Christ
They
shall
reign
with
him
Dragons
binding
Martyrs
reigning
Those
thousand
yeeres
They
shall
reigne
a
thousand
yeeres
thousand
yeers
those
thousand
yeers
of
Satans
binding
:
Priests
of
God
and
Christ
a
thousand
yeers
Those
thousand
yeers
a
thousand
yeers
thousand
yeers
those
thousand
yeeres
7. And when the thousand yeeres are expired , Satan shall be loosed out of his prison .
8. And shall goe out to deceive the Nations , which are in the four quarters of the Earth , Gog and Magog to gather them together to battle : the number of whom is as the sand of the Sea .
9. And they went up on the breadth of the Earth , and compassed the Campe of the Saints about , and the Beloved-City : and fire came downe from God out of Heaven , and devoured them .
BVt
when
the
thousand
yeeres
are
expired
fourth
Question
bound
with
a
great
chain
bottomlesse
pit
for
a
thousand
yeers
,
Kat'
anaphoran
relation
to
what
was
before
Satan
was
to
be
loosed
When
the
thousand
were
finished
Satan
shall
be
loosed
out
of
his
prison
thousand
yeeres
When
THESE
thousand
yeers
shall
be
fulfilled
,
Satan
shall
be
loosed
.
de
C
,
D.
c.
The
Chiliasts
opinion
cannot
stand
That
the
Scripture
by
the
same
thousand
yeeres
determinates
both
,
to
wit
,
Satans
binding
,
and
the
Saints
reigning
.
sixt
Millenary
seventh
Millenary
Satan
was
bound
a
thousand
yeers
from
Constantine
,
untill
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
thousand
yeeres
Gregory
VII
thousand
yeers
Satan
loosed
Westerne
Antichrist
Monarchicall
power
of
both
swords
encompasse
the
Campe
of
the
Saints
,
And
shall
goe
out
to
deceive
the
Nations
going
out
three
Frogs
,
the
spirits
of
devils
:
Rev.
16.14
They
goe
forth
unto
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
.
third
Act
seventh
Vision
Pagans
Gog
Satans
twofold
attempt
after
his
loosing
.
Vestigat
.
pag.
It
shall
not
properly
be
a
war
for
Religion
to
speake
generally
,
but
for
the
Empire
.
four
corners
of
the
earth
corners
of
the
Earth
Gregory
VII
Gregory
the
an
exquisite
Instrument
of
Satan
,
loosed
.
in
the
Chaire
of
universall
pestilence
Romulus
,
Tarquinius
the
proud
,
Tiberius
,
Nero
,
Domitian
,
Heliogabalus
,
Diocletian
,
Decius
:
Persians
,
Scythians
Pope
Gregory
Cardinall
Benno
first
Antichrist
Romish
Antichristianisme
Beast
was
to
ascend
out
of
the
Pit
,
thousand
yeers
Romane
Popes
Henry
V.
two
Cannons
If
any
man
receive
Priest-hood
at
the
hand
of
any
Lay
person
,
let
both
the
Giver
and
Receiver
be
accursed
:
If
any
Communicate
with
a
married
Priest
,
or
if
a
Priest
having
a
wife
,
doth
not
put
her
away
,
let
him
be
accursed
.
Bishops
,
Clerks
,
Churches
Genebr
.
chronol
.
lib.
Apostolicall
Church
That
HENRIE
was
the
first
among
the
Westerne
Emperours
,
whom
the
Pope
deposed
.
those
thousand
yeeres
God
of
Strengths
Idol
of
Transsubstantation
Stage-like
Masse
families
of
Clergy-men
Popish
Indulgences
Asia
,
Africa
Gog
and
Magog
to
gather
them
to
battle
That
he
might
seduce
the
Nations
Gog
and
Magog
:
which
Nations
are
Gog
and
Magog
:
And
Gog
and
Magog
Gog
and
Magog
Gog
and
Magog
R.
cap.
Vestig
.
pag.
Lanctantius
,
Eusebius
,
Theodoretus
,
Hierom
,
and
Austine
Antiq.
cap.
Alcor
.
A
Gog
and
Magog
de
P.
R.
c.
foure
full
yeeres
The
fiction
touching
Gog
and
Magog
refuted
.
Holy
City
Romane
Church
Gogish
warre
seven
months
This
difficulty
In
apoc
seven
yeers
Riberas
glosse
de
potentia
All
the
people
of
the
Land
shall
bury
them
.
seven
yeeres
seven
moneths
That
after
Antichrists
death
,
Ribera
refuteth
Bellarmines
Fiction
.
there
shall
be
no
more
then
dayes
unto
the
end
of
the
world
:
which
to
thinke
because
the
day
of
the
Lord
shall
come
as
a
thiefe
in
the
night
.
Of
that
Day
and
Houre
no
man
knoweth
,
no
,
not
the
Angels
of
Heaven
.
that
no
man
can
know
how
long
time
shall
remaine
from
Antichrist
.
O
Ribera
seven
yeeres
Now
will
I
bring
againe
the
captivity
of
Jacob
,
&c.
When
I
brought
them
againe
from
the
people
,
&c.
Neither
will
I
hide
my
face
any
more
from
them
,
when
I
have
poured
out
my
spirit
upon
the
house
of
Israel
,
saith
the
Lord
Jehovah
.
It
is
objected
last
of
yeeres
last
of
dayes
In
the
latter
dayes
I
will
bring
againe
the
Captivity
of
Elam
,
In
the
latter
dayes
yee
shall
consider
it
,
After
many
dayes
thou
shalt
be
visited
,
in
the
latter
yeers
thou
shalt
come
.
In
the
latter
dayes
I
will
bring
thee
,
Antiochi
,
Seleuci
,
Demetrij
In
Apoc.
As
if
forsooth
So
Satan
being
loosed
Asian
,
Syrian
Egyptian
Tyrants
foure
Angels
bound
at
the
River
Euphrates
?
two
hundred
thousand
thousand
horse-men
third
part
of
men
foure
Peoples
Arabians
,
Saracens
,
Scythians
at
the
sounding
of
the
sixt
Trumpet
in
Vision
third
:
seventh
Vision
Saracens
,
Tartars
Whose
number
is
as
the
sand
of
the
Sea
sand
of
the
Sea
And
they
ascended
Praeter
Tense
On
the
breadth
of
the
Earth
And
compassed
the
Campe
of
the
Saints
about
Campe
of
the
Saints
Camp
of
Saints
,
viz.
The
beloved
city
is
the
Church
.
of
Right
In
deed
A
denne
of
thieves
Gods
Beloved-City
New
Church
The
holy
war
was
the
occasion
of
the
Gogish
war
.
Gregory
VII
holy
Land
Vrbanus
II.
signe
of
the
Crosse
Godfrey
,
Duke
of
Bullen
Calyph
of
Damascus
Gwido
himselfe
Gogish
battell
Maritime
Africa
lesser
Asia
Armenia
,
Thracia
,
Pontus
,
Bulgaria
,
Greece
,
Sclavonia
,
Gogish
warre
Eastern
Antichrist
Against
this
opinion
that
these
adversaries
shall
compasse
about
,
or
besiege
the
Campe
of
the
Saints
,
and
the
Beloved-City
,
the
Church
.
But
neither
the
Christians
that
undertooke
that
warre
,
can
be
understood
by
the
name
NATIONS
:
Neither
can
these
Easterne
Nations
,
against
whom
the
warre
was
undertaken
,
be
understood
by
the
name
of
SAINTS
,
or
of
the
Beloved-City
.
Holy
Warre
it
is
true
what
is
compassed
about
the
Campe
of
the
Saints
Gogish
warre
shall
not
begin
till
the
end
of
the
thousand
fatall
yeeers
:
But
these
thousand
yeers
are
not
as
yet
begun
.
Answer
:
That
this
Gogish
warre
shall
continue
but
a
little
while
:
because
in
ver.
Satan
shall
be
let
loose
but
for
a
short
season
.
I
Answer
:
little
season
thousand
yeeres
Gogish
warre
Holy
Warre
AND
fire
came
downe
last
Act.
Gogish
Warre
unto
the
end
of
the
Chapter
.
Gogish
Army
I
will
plead
against
him
with
pestilence
and
with
blood
,
and
I
will
raine
upon
him
and
upon
his
hands
,
an
overflowing
raine
,
and
great
hailestones
,
fire
and
brimstone
:
Fire
came
downe
from
God
out
of
Heaven
,
and
devoured
them
Vpon
the
wicked
he
shall
rain
snares
,
fire
and
brimstone
,
and
an
horrible
tempest
shall
be
the
portion
of
their
cup.
by
fire
from
Heaven
Asian
Tyrants
Gogish
Armies
Gogish
war
fire
therefore
comming
from
Heaven
,
and
devouring
the
adversaries
,
sharpe
sword
which
the
Lord
Jesus
shall
bee
revealed
from
Heaven
,
to
take
vengeance
on
them
that
know
not
God
.
And
the
devill
that
deceived
them
devoured
with
fire
from
Heaven
cast
into
the
Lake
of
fire
.
Hell
to
be
cast
into
the
Lake
of
fire
.
old
Serpent
Gogish
army
shut
up
a
thousand
yeers
Where
the
Beast
and
the
False-prophet
are
Romane
Antichrist
depart
from
me
ye
cursed
into
everlasting
fire
,
which
is
prepared
for
the
devill
and
his
Angels
.
And
they
shall
bee
tormented
Night
and
day
worshippers
of
the
Beast
and
his
Image
.
Who
are
before
the
throne
of
God
,
and
serve
him
day
and
night
in
his
Temple
.
de
C.
D.
c.
The
punishment
of
the
damned
eternall
.
Will
God
forget
to
be
gracious
,
will
he
in
anger
shut
up
his
tender
mercies
:
The
devill
which
deceived
them
was
cast
into
the
Lake
of
fire
and
brimstone
,
there
to
bee
tormented
with
the
Beast
and
the
False-Prophet
day
and
night
for
ever
and
ever
:
What
is
meant
by
Eternall
depart
from
mee
ye
cursed
into
everlasting
fire
,
prepared
for
the
devill
and
his
Angels
:
ever
and
ever
And
these
shall
goe
into
everlasting
punishment
:
but
the
righteous
into
eternall
life
.
AND
I
SAW
A
THRONE
It
is
proved
that
here
the
last
judgement
is
typically
set
forth
.
Mat.
Devill
,
Death
Goe
ye
cursed
into
everlasting
fire
,
prepared
for
the
devill
and
his
Angels
.
Adde
to
this
But
the
reasons
He
saith
New
Jerusalem
in
that
the
holy
City
that
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
bring
their
glory
no
Temple
for
if
the
casting
away
of
them
be
the
reconciling
of
the
world
,
what
shall
the
receiving
of
them
be
,
but
life
from
the
dead
,
Thy
dead
men
shall
live
,
my
Carkasses
shall
rise
againe
,
I
will
open
your
graves
,
O
my
People
,
and
cause
you
to
come
up
out
of
your
graves
.
And
many
of
them
that
sleepe
in
the
dust
of
the
Earth
shall
awake
,
some
to
everlasting
Life
,
and
some
to
shame
and
everlasting
torment
.
I
will
ransome
them
from
the
power
of
the
grave
:
I
will
redeeme
them
from
death
.
AND
I
SAW
A
GREAT
WHITE
THRONE
]
After
these
things
,
de
C.
D.
c.
he
briefly
declareth
the
last
Judgement
it selfe
(
and
how
it
was
revealed
unto
him
)
which
shall
be
at
the
second
Resurrection
of
the
dead
,
of
their
bodies
:
First
ibid.
Lastly
Heavenly
Jerusalem
A
Great
Throne
And
him
that
sate
on
it
When
the
Sonne
of
man
shall
come
in
his
glory
,
and
all
his
Holy
Angels
with
him
,
The
white
throne
of
christ
his
glory
.
Ioh.
5.12
.
Act
17.31
.
then
shall
he
sit
upon
the
Throne
of
his
glory
.
white
Throne
For
the
Father
hath
given
all
Judgement
to
the
Sonne
:
that
by
him
the
whole
world
should
be
judged
.
Why
the
last
judgement
is
so
often
exhibited
:
Argument
of
Christs
deitie
Iudge
sitting
on
the
Throne
From
whose
face
the
Earth
and
the
Heaven
fled
away
is
when
a
thing
is
before
put
down
which
should
come
after
;
or
,
contrariwise
.
Lib.
to
wit
the
Iudgement
being
finished
,
then
shall
this
Heaven
and
Earth
cease
to
bee
,
when
the
new
Heaven
and
Earth
shall
begin
:
For
this
world
shall
passe
away
,
by
a
change
of
things
,
not
by
an
utter
destruction
,
The
Heaven
shall
passe
way
with
a
great
noyse
,
and
the
Elements
melt
with
heat
:
but
we
expect
new
Heavens
and
a
new
Earth
:
wherein
dwelleth
righteousnesse
:
The
figure
or
falshion
of
this
world
passeth
away
:
The
figure
of
the
world
passeth
not
away
in
nature
,
for
we
expect
a
new
Heaven
and
a
new
Earth
,
in
which
judgement
and
righteousnesse
shall
dwell
:
I
saw
a
new
Heaven
and
a
new
Earth
,
And
their
place
was
found
no
more
last
Act
Fift
Vision
:
Rev.
16.20
Rev.
6.14
.
Every
Iland
fled
,
and
the
Mountaines
were
not
found
.
last
Act
Second
Vision
:
And
the
Heaven
departed
as
a
Scrowle
rolled
together
,
and
every
Mountaine
and
Iland
were
mooved
out
of
their
places
:
And
I
saw
the
dead
,
small
and
great
The
dead
for
we
must
all
appeare
before
the
Iudgement
Seat
of
Christ
,
That
he
may
be
Iudge
of
the
quicke
and
the
dead
,
and
be
Lord
both
of
the
dead
and
the
living
.
from
the
lesser
they
shall
be
changed
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
.
Great
and
Small
We
must
all
appeare
before
the
Iudgement
Seat
of
Christ
,
that
every
one
may
receive
the
things
done
in
his
body
,
according
to
that
he
hath
done
,
whether
it
be
good
or
bad
.
Lumb
.
lib.
dist
Standing
in
the
sight
of
God
To
stand
before
God
dead
standing
Argument
of
Christs
deitie
Before
God
And
the
Bookes
were
opened
The
Iudgement
was
set
,
and
the
Bookes
were
opened
.
books
of
conscience
de
C.
the
bookes
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
When
God
shall
judge
the
secrets
of
men
,
Marke
16.16
.
Io.
12.48
.
Lib.
20.
de
C.
D.
c.
14
by
Iesus
Christ
,
according
to
my
Gospel
.
He
that
beleeveth
and
is
baptised
,
shall
be
saved
,
but
he
that
beleeveth
not
shall
be
damned
.
The
word
that
I
have
spoken
the
same
shall
judge
him
in
the
last
day
.
And
another
Booke
was
opened
Booke
of
Life
of
every
one
which
is
the
Booke
of
Life
,
by
humane
affection
for
then
Christ
will
sever
the
sheep
from
the
goats
,
And
the
dead
were
judged
As
also
Gods
judgements
shall
bee
righteous
true
Tribunall
Prima
haec
est
ultio
,
Iuven:
Sat
:
13.
quodse
By
the
way
According
to
their
workes
according
to
workes
Evill
workes
Good
works
merit
not
life
eternal
.
for
the
Soule
that
sinneth
shall
dye
:
It
is
the
judgement
of
God
,
that
they
which
commit
such
things
are
worthy
of
death
.
I
passe
by
We
are
all
as
an
uncleane
thing
,
and
all
our
righteousnesses
are
as
filthy
rags
:
forgive
us
our
trespasses
for
workes
according
to
workes
And
the
Sea
gave
up
her
dead
Corah
,
Dathan
The
summe
is
And
death
and
hell
hell
and
death
to
bee
cast
into
the
Lake
of
fire
,
not
found
written
in
the
Booke
of
Life
,
viz.
death
And
the
devill
was
cast
into
the
Lake
,
Death
is
swallowed
up
in
victory
:
The
last
enemie
that
shall
be
destroyed
is
death
.
dramaticall
Vision
cast
into
the
Lake
Albertus
M.
The
summe
is
New
Ierusalem
Which
is
the
Second
Death
And
the
wicked
shall
goe
into
Everlasting
Fire
.
AFter
the
Capitall
adversaries
,
with
the
rest
of
the
ungodly
were
judged
and
cast
into
the
Lake
of
fire
,
here
is
exhibited
unto
the
renovation
of
the
world
that
shall
bee
,
as
also
the
Heavenly
glory
of
the
godly
,
under
a
viz.
of
a
gloriously
attired
,
and
of
a
most
magnificent
The
illustration
of
which
Type
,
this
whole
Chapter
so
sets
forth
,
as
that
the
wit
,
art
,
hand
,
or
tongue
of
man
is
able
to
expresse
nothing
more
beautifull
,
more
magnificent
,
more
glorious
,
and
sumptuous
then
this
structure
.
For
whatsoever
may
seem
to
conduce
to
the
glory
and
comlinesse
of
an
Earthly
City
in
respect
of
wals
,
gates
,
foundation
,
figure
,
streets
,
Temples
,
Air
,
and
lastly
wealth
of
the
Citizens
,
ornament
and
pleasantnesse
of
life
:
all
this
sees
here
to
be
most
eminent
and
glorious
in
this
By
which
allegorie
the
holy
Ghost
would
in
some
measure
shadow
out
that
unspeakable
glory
and
felicity
,
which
the
Church
now
militant
on
Earth
,
shall
after
the
end
of
her
wearisome
labours
in
this
warfare
,
receive
in
the
Heavens
,
the
which
,
eye
hath
not
seene
,
eare
hath
not
heard
,
nor
hath
entred
into
the
heart
of
man
.
This
is
continued
,
unto
the
vers
.
of
the
following
Chapter
.
may
not
unfitly
be
divided
into
in
the
former
of
which
Iohn
recordeth
,
what
he
in
a
generall
way
after
the
judgement
of
the
ungodly
In
the
latter
,
what
he
saw
in
particular
:
New
Jerusalem
comming
downe
from
Heaven
a
Bride
adorned
for
her
Bridegroome
,
As
also
The
tabernacle
of
God
is
with
men
,
He
shall
wipe
away
all
tears
,
The
sitter
on
the
throne
Behold
,
I
make
all
things
new
.
It
is
done
I
am
Alpha
and
Omega
I
will
give
to
him
that
is
a
thirst
.
He
that
overcommeth
But
the
fearefull
Come
hither
,
I
will
shew
thee
,
He
carried
me
to
a
great
Mountaine
,
He
shewed
me
a
great
City
,
A
great
City
Descending
out
of
Heaven
from
God
,
Having
the
glory
of
God
Jasper
,
cleare
as
Chrystall
wall
,
gates
,
form
And
had
a
wall
At
the
gates
were
twelve
Angels
.
Which
are
the
names
of
the
twelve
tribes
,
On
the
East
three
The
greatnesse
It
hath
twelve
foundations
,
and
in
them
the
names
,
Touching
the
form
A
golden
Reed
To
measure
the
Citie
four
square
The
height
pure
gold
,
like
unto
clear
glasse
.
An
Emerauld
A
Topas
A
Iacinct
An
Amethyst
Pure
gold
Neither
saw
I
a
Temple
therein
.
The
Lord
God
himselfe
from
the
glory
of
God
and
the
Lamb
,
The
Nations
that
were
saved
,
and
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
that
bring
their
glory
unto
it
.
The
gates
are
not
shut
at
all
,
It
shall
consist
of
Elect
onely
:
no
Reprobates
enter
therein
,
1. And I saw a new Heaven , and a new Earth : for the first Heaven and the first Earth were passed away , and there was no more Sea .
2. And I Iohn saw the Holy Citie , new Ierusalem , comming downe from God out of Heaven , prepared as a Bride adorned for her husband .
3. And I heard a great voyce out of Heaven , saying , Behold , the Tabernacle of God is with men , and he will dwell with them , and they shall bee his people , and God himselfe shall be with them , and bee their God .
4. And God shall wipe away all teares from their eyes : and there shal be no more death , neither sorrow , nor crying , neither shall there be any more paine for the former things are passed away .
5. And he that sate upon the Throne , said , Behold , I make all things new . And he said unto me , Write : for these words are true and faithfull .
6. And hee said unto mee , It is done : I am Alpha and Omega , the beginning and the end : I will give unto him that is a thirst , of the Fountaine of the water of Life , freely .
7. He that overcommeth , shall inherit all things , and I will be his God , and he shall he my sonne .
8. But the fearefull and unbeleeving , and the abominable , and murtherers , and whoremongers , and sorcerers , and idolaters , and all lyars , shall have their part in the Lake which burneth with fire and brimstone : which is the Second Death .
ANd
I
saw
a
new
Heaven
de
C.
D.
c.
In
which
he
declared
what
was
briefly
spoken
by
the
LORD
:
And
these
shall
go
into
everlasting
punishment
.
And
the
just
into
life
everlasting
.
Yee
shall
lament
and
mourn
,
but
your
mourning
shal
be
turned
into
joy
.
a
new
Heaven
and
a
new
Earth
.
new
Ierusalem
Romane
Church
Cardinals
hat
Touching
the
new
heaven
and
the
new
earth
.
new
Heaven
the
new
Earth
If
any
one
be
in
Christ
,
he
is
a
new
creature
.
Old
things
are
past
away
,
Behold
make
all
things
new
create
new
heavens
and
a
new
earth
,
golden
age
a
thousand
yeeres
new
heaven
the
new
earth
new
heaven
new
earth
that
new
heaven
that
new
earth
For
these
heavens
shall
passe
away
with
a
great
noyse
,
and
the
Elements
shall
melt
with
servent
heat
,
the
earth
also
and
the
works
that
are
therein
shall
be
burnt
up
:
But
we
according
to
the
promise
looke
for
new
heavens
and
a
new
earth
wherein
dwelleth
righteousnesse
.
new
heaven
a
new
earth
Hence
also
new
heaven
the
new
earth
wee
looke
for
a
new
heaven
and
a
new
earth
according
to
the
promise
.
the
Earth
The
first
heaven
and
the
first
earth
are
passed
away
:
From
whose
face
the
heaven
and
the
earth
,
The
heavens
burning
shall
be
dissolved
,
and
the
Elements
shall
melt
with
fervent
heat
.
seeing
that
all
these
things
shall
be
dissolved
,
what
manner
of
men
ought
yee
to
bee
in
all
holy
conversation
and
godlinesse
?
Now
if
any
one
Eye
hath
not
seene
,
Eare
hath
not
heard
,
Eye
hath
not
seene
And
the
Sea
was
no
more
for
the
world
passeth
away
with
the
fashion
thereof
:
new
Sea
Sea
of
glasse
,
like
to
Chrystall
:
Andreas
Caesariensis
New
Heaven
new
earth
former
heaven
Iewish
worship
former
earth
Turkish
Empire
And
I
Iohn
saw
the
holy
City
most
beautifull
Citie
Kings
Bible
This
is
my
rest
for
ever
,
here
will
dwell
,
because
have
chosen
her
new
Ierusalem
Christ
sanctifying
her
unto
himselfe
with
the
washing
of
water
in
the
word
:
the
righteous
shall
shine
in
glory
as
the
Sunne
,
COMING
DOWNE
FROM
GOD
OVT
OF
HEAVEN
It
is
heavenly
grace
,
by
which
God
hath
made
her
.
descend
from
God
out
of
heaven
:
Vpon
him
that
overcommeth
will
write
the
name
of
the
Citie
of
my
God
,
the
new
Ierusalem
that
commeth
downe
from
my
God
.
Heavenly
Ierusalem
which
is
above
Heavenly
Ierusalem
I
ANSWER
:
First
new
Ierusalem
Prepared
as
a
Bride
adorned
for
her
husband
The
Bride
made
her selfe
ready
the
Wedding
Feast
He
saw
her
prepared
,
adorned
,
not
as
yet
delivered
:
Therefore
shee
was
not
as
yet
glorified
.
Answ:
Prepared
,
adorned
prepared
,
adorned
for
her
husband
for
her
spouse
heard
a
great
voyce
a
new
heaven
,
and
a
new
earth
:
a
two-fold
voyce
comes
from
heaven
Behold
the
Tabernacle
of
God
with
men
And
he
wil
dwell
with
them
the
Tabernacle
of
God
is
with
men
.
And
he
will
dwell
with
them
:
His
Tabernacle
shall
be
upon
them
:
he
will
dwell
with
them
And
they
shall
be
his
people
,
and
God
himselfe
shall
be
with
them
,
and
be
their
God
in
part
,
1.
Cor.
13.9
Eph.
4.7
.
1.
Cor.
12.11
2.
Cor.
3.18
Phil.
3.21
.
Mat
13.43
1.
Ioh.
3.2
.
according
to
the
measure
of
the
gift
of
Christ
,
as
he
will
.
be
changed
into
the
same
image
from
glory
to
glory
:
he
shall
change
our
vile
bodie
,
that
it
may
be
fashioned
like
unto
the
glorious
bodie
of
his
Sonne
:
they
shall
shine
as
the
sunne
:
we
shall
be
like
unto
●im
:
The
summe
is
I
will
set
my
tabernacle
amongst
you
:
and
my
soule
shall
not
abhorre
you
,
I
will
walke
in
the
midst
of
you
,
and
ye
shall
be
my
people
,
and
I
will
be
your
God
.
And
God
shall
wipe
away
all
teares
from
their
eyes
vale
of
teares
wipe
away
all
teares
from
our
eyes
,
They
which
sow
in
teares
,
Ps.
126.6
.
shall
reape
in
joy
.
And
death
shall
be
no
more
Hee
will
swallow
up
death
in
victory
.
for
whither
we
live
,
Rom.
14.8
Col.
3.4
.
Rom.
8.38
or
whither
we
die
wee
are
the
Lords
.
Christ
is
the
life
of
the
dead
:
neither
can
death
separate
us
from
the
love
of
God
in
Christ
Jesus
.
Neither
mourning
Nor
cry
Nor
paine
griefe
by
griefe
brings
griefe
For
the
former
,
(
or
first
,
)
things
are
passed
away
new
heaven
and
a
new
earth
:
second
Vision
foure
and
twenty
Elders
They
are
before
the
throne
of
God
,
and
serve
him
day
and
night
in
his
temple
,
and
he
that
sitteth
on
the
throne
shall
dwell
among
them
:
they
shall
hunger
no
more
,
neither
thirst
any
more
,
neither
shall
the
Sunne
light
on
them
,
nor
any
heat
:
for
the
Lambe
that
is
in
the
midst
of
the
throne
,
shall
feed
them
,
and
shall
lead
them
unto
living
fountaines
of
waters
,
and
God
shall
wipe
away
all
teares
from
their
eyes
.
Futures
,
will
dwell
,
will
take
away
,
are
passed
away
And
he
that
sate
upon
the
throne
I
am
Alpha
and
Omega
I
am
Alpha
and
Omega
,
the
First
and
the
Last
.
All
things
were
new
I
make
all
things
new
And
hee
saith
to
mee
write
Evangelist
Iohn
For
these
words
are
true
and
faithfull
Write
blessed
These
words
are
true
And
he
said
to
mee
,
It
is
done
Angell
of
the
seventh
Viall
IT
IS
DONE
I
am
Alpha
and
Omega
I
will
give
unto
him
that
is
a
thirst
sate
on
the
throne
To
them
that
thirst
water
of
life
freely
I
will
give
:
shall
inherit
:
shall
wipe
away
the
water
of
Life
He
that
overcommeth
,
shall
inherit
all
things
receive
it
by
inheritance
All
things
to
him
that
overcommeth
world
,
the
Beast
,
and
Satan
,
And
I
will
bee
his
God
Now
are
wee
the
sonnes
of
God
?
but
it
doth
not
yet
appeare
what
we
shall
bee
,
but
we
know
,
that
when
he
shall
appeare
,
we
shall
be
like
him
,
for
we
shall
see
him
as
hee
is
.
But
the
fearfull
and
unbeleeving
But
the
fearefull
unbeleevers
shall
have
their
part
in
the
Lake
which
burneth
with
fire
and
brimstone
:
Whosoever
was
not
found
written
in
the
Booke
of
Life
,
was
cast
into
the
Lake
of
fire
.
That
their
names
are
not
written
in
the
Booke
of
Life
.
Hee
that
beleeveth
not
in
the
Sonne
of
God
,
Ioh.
3.36
.
the
wrath
of
God
abideth
on
him
.
Abominable
sinners
All
Lyars
Lyars
.
Pro.
Lying
lips
are
an
abomination
to
the
Lord
:
Every
lyar
is
of
the
devill
,
the
father
of
lyes
.
They
shall
have
their
part
in
the
Lake
Fire
and
brimstone
is
the
part
or
portion
of
their
cup
:
Jehovah
the
part
of
my
portion
and
of
my
cup.
They
shall
be
the
portion
of
Foxes
.
Simon
Magus
.
Thou
hast
neither
part
nor
lot
in
this
matter
.
such
as
overcame
,
should
inherit
all
things
:
the
portion
of
the
wicked
shall
be
in
the
Lake
of
fire
,
the
part
of
them
of
them
shall
be
Is
assigned
all
that
were
not
written
in
the
Booke
of
Life
were
cast
into
the
lake
of
fire
.
The
lake
of
fire
.
Lib.
Lake
of
fire
and
brimstone
This
fire
in
what
part
of
the
world
or
things
it
shall
be
,
is
I
think
known
to
no
man
.
pleasantly
jesting
and
deriding
the
vanitie
of
Sophisters
:
what
,
to
no
man
?
O
Augustine
,
thou
hast
not
heard
our
Scholasticall
Swash-bucklers
:
of
whom
the
least
in
degree
,
is
not
ignorant
,
that
it
shall
be
that
Elementary
fire
,
whose
abode
is
between
the
Ayr
,
and
the
Globe
of
the
Moone
,
namely
it
being
to
descend
.
But
if
thou
approve
not
this
,
there
will
not
some
be
wanting
to
swear
religiously
,
that
this
fire
shall
proceed
from
the
heat
of
the
beams
of
the
Sunne
,
raised
in
the
middle
Climate
of
the
Aire
,
most
thicke
and
ardent
beames
closing
there
together
,
as
it
were
into
an
hollow
glasse
or
mirrour
.
But
it
is
no
wonder
.
In
thy
time
(
O
Austine
)
there
was
no
such
use
of
fire
,
as
now
:
seeing
,
not
to
speake
of
Divines
,
our
Philosophers
,
whither
it
be
in
the
middle
of
December
,
or
in
the
middle
of
July
,
they
with
mouth
,
hands
,
and
feet
,
handle
and
treat
of
nothing
but
fire
.
Of
Philosophers
they
become
Divines
,
and
so
transferre
this
kind
of
Philosophy
into
the
more
sacred
Schooles
.
They
therefore
can
more
casily
define
the
fire
,
then
either
Thou
,
thy
equals
,
or
Praedecessours
.
incendiary
Monkes
fire
of
Purgatory
Which
is
the
Second
Death
They
that
have
part
in
the
First
Resurrection
,
on
such
the
Second
,
Eternall
Death
hath
no
power
first
death
First
Resurrection
Second
death
Second
Resurrection
AND
there
came
unto
me
one
of
the
seven
Angels
John
saw
and
heard
the
Bride
and
Wife
of
the
Lambe
.
Bride
and
Wife
of
the
LAMBE
,
Analysis
,
first
The
occasion
seven
Angels
to
see
the
judgement
of
the
great
whore
sitting
upon
the
Beast
.
comes
unto
Iohn
Come
hither
,
Chap.
17.1
I
will
shew
thee
the
judgement
of
the
great
whore
:
I
will
shew
thee
the
Bride
,
the
Lambes
wife
.
Beasts
Whore
chast
Spouse
,
the
Lambes
Wife
.
Lambes
wife
I
will
shew
thee
I
answer
And
he
carried
me
away
in
the
spirit
I
le
Patmos
,
Chap.
a
great
mountaine
he
stood
upon
the
sand
of
the
Sea
,
third
person
hee
carried
mee
in
the
Spirit
To
a
great
and
high
Mountaine
In
the
last
dayes
the
mountaine
of
the
Lords
House
shall
be
established
in
the
top
of
Mountaines
,
and
shall
be
exalted
above
the
hils
,
and
all
Nations
shall
flow
unto
it
:
and
many
people
shall
goe
and
say
,
come
yee
,
and
let
us
goe
up
to
the
mountaine
of
Jehovah
,
Temple
of
mount
Sion
great
and
high
Mountaine
And
he
shewed
unto
me
a
great
Citie
Bride
,
the
Lambes
Wife
Lambes
bride
Citie
of
God
.
A
Bride
A
Citie
great
Citie
of
the
Great
God
,
where
peace
is
seene
Jireh
salem
to
see
peace
Court
of
David
Comming
downe
from
God
out
of
heaven
See
ver
Having
the
glory
of
God
glory
of
God
And
her
light
lightsome
body
great
Lights
LIKE
VNTO
A
STONE
MOST
PRETIOVS
,
even
like
a
lasper
a
most
pretious
stone
Like
a
Jasper
stone
Like
to
Chrystall
See
before
Chap.
light
of
this
Citie
And
had
a
wall
Mania
a
muniendo
By
this
wall
,
we
may
understand
the
hedge
of
Gods
safeguard
and
protection
.
And
twelve
gates
twelve
gates
Every
one
the
names
of
the
twelve
Tribes
of
Israel
:
names
of
the
twelve
Tribes
written
thereon
,
Three
gates
holy
Citie
Ezechiel
,
Chap.
twelve
gates
One
of
Reuben
,
one
of
Judah
,
one
of
Levi.
One
of
Ioseph
,
one
of
Benjamin
,
one
of
Dan.
One
of
Simeon
,
one
of
Issachar
,
one
of
Zebulon
.
One
of
Gad
,
one
of
Asher
,
one
of
Naphthali
.
And
the
wall
of
the
City
neither
can
any
other
be
laid
,
Eternall
Citie
in
the
Heavens
.
I
Answer
:
As
a
wise
Master-builder
I
have
laid
the
foundation
:
Of
the
Apostles
of
the
Lambe
And
he
that
talked
He
that
talked
with
me
seven
Vials
Come
hither
,
I
will
shew
thee
,
a
golden
Reed
Architect
Angell
a
measuring
Reed
six
Cubits
and
foure
fingers
,
to
measure
the
Court
of
the
new
Temple
,
And
the
Citie
lyeth
foure-square
The
quantitie
And
he
measured
the
wall
thereof
high
wall
Royall
Cubit
Geometricall
Cubit
The
measure
of
a
Cubit
.
Herod
.
lib.
This
is
the
measure
of
a
man
,
that
is
,
of
the
Angell
it
was
measured
of
the
Angell
by
the
measure
of
a
man
,
And
the
building
of
the
wall
wall
,
foundations
The
wall
is
built
of
Jasper
.
Iasper
,
cleare
as
Chrystall
of
Babylon
which
was
sand
,
Pich
structure
of
the
The
citie
was
pure
Gold
Golden
Citie
Like
to
cleare
glasse
Golden
Citie
Heavenly
Ierusalem
And
the
foundation
of
the
Wall
foundation
of
the
wall
of
this
Citie
,
they
were
garnished
with
all
manner
of
pretious
stones
:
twelve
foundations
In
chap.
the
Names
of
the
Apostles
were
written
in
the
foundations
.
Besides
,
Iewish
Doctors
high
Priests
Breast-plate
The
first
Foundation
was
Iasper
Diverse
vertues
of
the
Iasper
are
recorded
by
Writers
Rueus
lib.
But
that
which
by
the
Indians
is
called
Grammatias
,
by
others
Polygrammos
,
and
which
is
somewhat
like
to
the
Emerauld
in
its
green
brightnesse
,
is
the
most
excellent
.
because
he
bore
Christs
death
in
his
bodie
,
and
alwayes
shewed
a
lively
and
flourishing
love
towards
him
,
The
second
Saphir
East
Indies
Saphir
.
Ex.
The
third
a
Chalcedony
Carchedony
.
Andreas
Iames
:
CAESARIENSIS
The
fourth
an
Emerauld
And
they
adde
The
fift
Sardonix
Rueus
lib.
de
gem
The
sixt
Sardius
Bartholomew
:
Andreas
The
seventh
Chrysolite
The
eight
a
Beryl
The
ninth
a
Topas
The
tenth
a
Chrysoprasus
Iudas
Thaddaeus
:
who
preached
to
Abgarus
King
of
Edessa
,
that
Christs
Kingdome
is
denoted
by
gold
,
and
his
death
by
greennesse
:
Hist.
Lib.
The
eleventh
a
Iacinct
The
twelfth
an
Amethyst
Arabian
,
Armenian
,
Egyptian
not
&
to
be
drunk
Plinie
,
Isodore
Franciscus
Rueus
pretious
stones
twelve
Apostles
And
the
twelve
gates
am
the
doore
,
by
me
if
any
man
enter
in
he
shall
finde
pasture
:
am
the
way
,
the
truth
,
and
the
life
,
no
man
commeth
unto
the
Father
but
by
mee
.
twelve
gates
dore
and
way
And
the
street
of
the
Citie
was
pure
Gold
The
street
In
mid'st
of
the
street
In
the
Market-place
The
Market
new
City
And
I
saw
noe
Temple
in
the
same
pure
gold
new
Heaven
and
in
the
new
Earth
shall
dwell
righteousnesse
,
Temple
of
gold
Solomons
Temple
I
saw
no
temple
therein
Heavenly
Citie
Coelestiall
Ierusalem
God
is
externally
worshipped
only
in
this
life
.
Ier.
all
rule
,
authoritie
and
power
shall
be
abolished
And
they
shall
teach
no
more
every
man
his
neighbour
,
and
every
man
his
brother
,
saying
,
Know
the
Lord
:
for
we
shall
all
from
the
least
unto
the
greatest
bee
fully
taught
of
God
.
For
the
Lord
God
God
himselfe
and
the
Lambe
shall
be
the
temple
of
it
.
They
shall
stand
before
the
throne
,
serving
God
day
and
night
in
his
temple
:
In
his
temple
Coelestiall
Temple
&
Chap.
And
the
temple
of
God
was
opened
in
Heaven
,
third
Vision
Argument
of
Christs
Deity
And
the
Citie
had
no
need
of
the
Sun
,
neither
of
the
Moone
light
of
the
Citie
shall
have
no
Sun
,
1.
Tim.
6.16
nor
Moon
,
need
them
to
shine
in
it
:
New
Heaven
the
light
of
the
Moon
shal
be
like
the
light
of
the
Sunne
,
light
of
the
Sun
shal
be
seven
times
more
bright
)
Polarie
Regions
And
the
Lambe
is
the
light
thereof
Then
the
Moone
shall
be
confounded
,
Isa.
60.19
and
the
Sun
ashamed
,
when
the
Lord
of
Hosts
shall
reigne
in
Mount
Sion
,
and
in
Jerusalem
.
The
Sun
shall
be
no
more
thy
light
by
day
,
neither
for
brightnesse
shall
the
Moon
give
light
unto
thee
:
but
the
Lord
shall
bee
upon
thee
an
everlasting
light
,
and
thy
God
thy
glory
.
Thy
Sun
shall
no
more
goe
downe
,
neither
shall
thy
Moone
with-draw
it selfe
:
for
the
Lord
shall
be
thine
everlasting
light
,
and
the
dayes
of
thy
mourning
shal
be
ended
.
I
ANSWER
The
Sun
shall
shine
no
more
in
thee
:
nor
the
Moone
give
light
any
longer
unto
thee
:
because
Iehovah
shall
be
thy
light
for
ever
:
New
Church
But
we
deny
abolishing
of
the
light
of
the
Sunne
and
Moone
,
Iehovah
shall
be
upon
thee
an
everlasting
light
.
The
dayes
of
thy
mourning
shal
be
ended
.
And
the
Nations
that
were
saved
Kings
shall
walke
in
the
light
of
it
,
And
the
Kings
of
the
earth
do
bring
their
glory
and
honour
into
this
Citie
.
saved
of
the
Nations
bring
their
glory
into
this
Heavenly
Citie
,
How
kings
shall
bring
their
glorie
into
the
heavenly
Ierusalem
.
And
the
Gentiles
shall
come
to
thy
light
,
and
Kings
to
the
brightnesse
of
thy
rising
:
Nations
that
are
saved
light
of
Jehovah
Everlasting
light
Kings
of
the
Earth
of
the
ten
Kings
of
the
earth
which
had
given
their
power
unto
the
Beast
,
And
the
gates
of
it
shall
not
be
shut
the
gates
shall
not
be
shut
by
day
.
Citie
on
high
For
there
shall
be
no
night
there
There
shall
be
no
night
Therefore
thy
gates
shal
be
open
continually
,
they
shall
not
be
shut
day
nor
night
,
that
they
may
bring
unto
thee
the
forces
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
their
Kings
may
bee
brought
:
Therefore
the
gates
shall
not
be
shut
,
but
they
shall
alwayes
stand
open
,
And
they
shall
bring
the
glory
and
honour
of
the
Nations
unto
it
They
shall
bring
the
glory
of
the
Nations
,
And
there
shall
in
no
wise
enter
into
it
any
thing
that
defileth
Defiled
ones
,
Workers
of
abomination
,
and
Lyars
,
the
fearfull
,
unbeleeving
,
murderers
,
whoremongers
,
sorcerers
,
Idolaters
,
and
all
lyars
:
Be
not
deceived
:
1.
Cor.
6.9
.
neither
Fornicatours
,
nor
Idolaters
,
nor
adulterers
,
nor
effeminate
,
nor
abusers
of
themselves
with
mankind
,
nor
thieves
,
nor
covetous
,
nor
drunkards
,
nor
revisers
,
nor
extortioners
,
shall
inherit
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
Field
mixt
with
wheat
and
tares
,
chaffe
and
wheat
,
a
not
drawing
good
and
bad
fish
.
But
they
which
are
written
in
the
Lambs
Book
of
Life
he
further
commendeth
by
the
River
of
running
through
it
,
and
by
the
allwayes
bearing
fruit
,
and
standing
in
the
midst
of
the
street
,
and
on
either
side
of
the
River
:
Lastly
by
the
Seat
of
God
and
the
Lambe
in
the
same
,
as
also
by
the
happinesse
and
eternall
glory
of
the
Inhabitants
thereof
.
At
length
hee
concludes
the
whole
Prophesie
by
a
short
recapitulation
of
the
things
hitherto
spoken
,
and
by
the
commendation
of
much
profit
thence
flowing
unto
the
godly
,
as
also
by
establishing
the
inviolable
Authority
of
this
Booke
.
therefore
are
two
in
the
first
five
Verses
thence
unto
the
end
The
pleasantnesse
as
also
A
River
of
water
proceeding
out
of
the
throne
The
fruitfulnesse
and
abundance
tree
of
life
In
the
midst
of
the
street
,
and
of
either
side
of
the
River
,
It
beares
twelve
manner
of
fruits
:
Every
moneth
.
Thirdly
The
puritie
and
majesty
of
the
Citie
:
both
There
shall
be
no
curse
in
it
,
night
or
darknesse
The
eternall
felicity
of
the
Citizens
.
And
he
said
to
me
,
these
sayings
.
The
Lord
of
the
Holy
Prophets
,
these
sayings
are
faithfull
which
must
shortly
bee
done
Behold
I
come
quickly
,
Blessed
is
hee
that
keepeth
,
I
John
in
the
second
place
Seale
not
because
the
time
is
short
He
that
is
unjust
,
let
him
be
unjust
:
He
that
is
righteous
Behold
I
come
quickly
Blessed
are
they
that
My
reward
is
with
mee
to
give
to
every
man
,
I
am
Alpha
and
Omega
Blessed
are
that
they
may
have
right
For
without
shall
be
dogs
I
Jesus
have
sent
I
am
the
root
from
the
lesse
:
the
Spirit
,
and
the
Spouse
And
let
him
that
heareth
say
come
,
Let
him
take
water
For
I
testifie
Surely
I
come
quickly
Even
so
come
Lord
Jesus
The
grace
of
Our
Lord
1. And he shewed me a pure River of water of life , cleare as Chrystall , proceeding out of the Throne of God , and of the Lambe .
2. In the middest of the street of it , and of either side of the River , was there the tree of Life , which bare twelve manner of fruits , and yeelded her fruit every moneth : and the leaves of the tree were for the healing ( or health ) of the Nations .
3. And there shal be no more curse , but the Throne of God , and of the Lambe shal be in it , and his servants shall serve him .
4. And they shall see his Face , and his Name shall bee in their Fore-heads .
5. And there shal be no night there , and they need no candle , neither light of the Sunne , for the Lord God giveth them light , and they shall reigne for ever and ever .
AND
he
shewed
me
a
pure
River
Heavenly
Citie
To
the
necessity
It
seemes
Earthly
Paradise
foure
heads
living
water
throne
of
God
and
the
Lambe
,
Earthly
Paradise
Ezechiels
waters
waters
in
Ezech.
Chrystaline
River
out
of
the
throne
of
God
and
the
Lambe
.
Fountaine
of
living
water
Fountains
of
living
water
River
,
ANDREAS
washing
of
Regeneration
or
Baptism
that
this
River
of
God
,
which
abundantly
watereth
Jerusalem
above
,
is
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
proceeds
from
the
throne
of
God
the
Father
through
the
Lambe
.
And
in
the
midst
of
the
street
of
it
,
and
of
either
side
tree
of
life
Of
Life
in
the
midst
of
Paradise
midst
of
the
street
of
the
Citie
,
Ezech.
Chap.
trees
planted
on
the
side
of
the
streame
.
one
tree
one
Tree
one
Tree
of
Life
in
the
midst
of
Paradise
,
To
him
that
overcommeth
,
I
will
give
to
eat
of
the
tree
of
Life
,
which
is
in
the
midst
of
the
Paradise
of
God
.
tree
of
life
bread
of
life
the
water
of
life
the
Resurrection
and
Life
it selfe
Bearing
twelve
manner
of
fruits
Every
moneth
yeelding
fruit
Homer
.
lib.
Odyss.
Lib.
What
this
perpetuall
fruit
is
.
Ioh.
I
have
ordained
you
that
ye
should
goe
and
bring
forth
fruit
,
and
that
your
fruit
should
remaine
:
To
him
that
overcommeth
will
I
give
to
eat
of
the
tree
of
life
,
which
is
in
the
midst
of
the
Paradise
of
God
.
And
the
leaves
were
for
the
healing
health
of
the
Nations
Whose
leafe
shall
not
fade
,
neither
shall
the
fruit
thereof
be
consumed
,
it
shall
bring
forth
new
fruit
according
to
his
moneths
,
because
their
waters
issued
out
of
the
Sanctuary
,
and
the
fruit
thereof
shal
be
for
meat
,
and
the
leafe
thereof
for
medicine
.
healing
fruit
of
the
Nations
the
Nations
The
Nations
of
them
which
were
saved
,
shall
walke
in
the
light
of
it
:
and
ver.
They
shall
bring
the
glory
and
honour
of
the
Nations
unto
it
.
AND
THERE
SHAL
BE
NO
MORE
CVRSE
There
shall
be
no
curse
But
the
Seat
of
God
and
the
Lambe
shal
be
in
it
.
(
And
because
the
throne
of
God
is
in
her
:
not
suffering
any
curse
.
Correlate
:
and
his
servants
serve
him
:
And
they
shall
see
his
face
,
Andreas
:
FIRST
it
is
taken
for
that
which
is
consecrated
to
God
alone
,
and
might
not
be
medled
with
by
the
promiscuous
multitude
,
as
being
things
devoted
to
God
.
SECONDLY
,
for
that
which
is
not
lawfull
to
be
put
to
holy
services
,
or
touched
by
any
creature
,
as
being
devoted
to
the
devill
,
and
it
is
called
a
cursed
or
execrable
thing
:
Katanathema
shall
bee
no
more
Dragon
,
Beast
,
Whore
,
False-Prophet
,
Locusts
,
Sinne
,
Death
,
Sorrow
,
Torment
,
Dragon
,
Beast
,
False-Prophet
Neither
shal
there
be
any
more
anathema
against
any
man
Nothing
that
defileth
shall
in
any
wise
enter
into
it
.
But
the
Throne
of
God
and
of
the
Lambe
shall
be
in
it
For
our
God
is
a
consuming
fire
,
things
cursed
,
devoted
The
Seat
or
Throne
of
God
shall
be
in
it
,
after
the
manner
of
men
He
shall
have
his
tabernacle
with
them
.
King
of
kings
Great
Citie
Whore
,
Beast
,
Dragon
Argument
of
Christs
Deity
And
his
servants
shall
serve
him
:
servants
of
God
and
the
Lambe
,
Queene
of
the
South
Blessed
are
thy
men
,
and
blessed
are
thy
servants
,
who
stand
before
thee
alwayes
hearing
thy
wisedome
,
And
they
shall
see
his
face
The
happinesse
of
the
Citizens
.
Mat.
They
alwayes
behold
the
face
of
my
father
in
Heaven
.
face
of
God
Blessed
are
the
pure
in
heart
:
because
they
shall
see
God
:
When
he
shall
appeare
,
we
shall
be
like
him
,
because
we
shall
see
him
as
hee
is
.
follow
peace
and
holinesse
,
without
which
no
man
shall
see
God
,
Whither
we
shall
see
God
through
his
essence
?
whither
with
the
bodily
eye
?
whither
by
seeing
God
,
we
shall
see
all
things
which
God
seeth
?
And
his
Name
shall
be
in
their
foreheads
Churches
of
Pergamus
No
man
knew
it
but
himselfe
.
written
in
their
foreheads
It
seemes
Character
of
the
Beast
Beast
?
On
the
contrary
the
Name
written
in
the
fore-heads
of
the
Saints
,
And
there
shall
no
be
night
there
light
of
the
Citie
no
night
the
light
of
the
Sunne
it selfe
:
The
glory
of
God
did
lighten
it
,
and
the
Lambe
is
the
light
thereof
:
and
the
Nations
which
are
saved
shall
walke
in
the
light
of
it
.
And
they
shall
reigne
for
ever
and
ever
Christ
hath
made
us
Kings
and
Priests
to
God
and
the
Father
,
reigned
with
Christ
a
thousand
yeeres
.
first
Resurrection
:
They
shall
reigne
with
him
a
thousand
yeeres
:
deliver
up
the
Kingdome
to
the
Father
,
1.
Cor.
15.28
and
be
subject
to
him
?
of
whose
Kingdome
there
is
no
end
,
AND
he
said
unto
mee
Seven
pouring
out
the
Vials
These
words
are
faithfull
and
true
These
words
are
faithfull
and
true
.
Faithfull
,
de
verb.
cap.
that
it
can
no
way
be
gathered
from
the
Scripture
it selfe
:
that
some
Scripture
is
divine
.
These
words
are
faithfull
and
true
.
that
,
besides
other
arguments
,
Lib.
1.
cap.
2.
First
principles
woman
in
travell
,
and
fleeing
into
the
Wildernesse
,
great
whore
If
the
praedictions
of
Scripture
touching
future
things
are
true
,
as
the
event
hath
proved
,
why
should
not
the
testimonies
of
things
present
be
true
?
How
we
know
that
the
Scriptures
are
true
and
divine
.
Adam
,
Abraham
,
Moses
Who
knowes
whither
it
be
the
voyce
of
God
?
whence
knowest
thou
,
that
Cicero
,
Aristotle
,
Plinie
,
or
Livie
wrote
these
things
:
or
ever
had
a
being
in
nature
?
And
the
Lord
God
of
the
Holy
Prophets
the
Lord
God
of
the
Prophets
,
sent
his
Angell
I
Jesus
have
sent
my
Angell
:
Argument
of
Christs
Deity
the
Lord
God
of
the
Holy
Prophets
:
Moses
,
David
,
Isaias
,
Jeremy
,
he
was
Kings
Copie
Of
the
Holy
Prophets
Of
the
spirits
of
the
Prophets
Old
Latine
Version
the
Lord
God
of
the
Prophets
,
His
Angell
That
hee
might
shew
to
his
servants
shortly
to
come
to
passe
shortly
be
done
In
respect
of
eternity
In
respect
of
the
beginning
In
regard
of
the
security
of
men
,
shortly
bee
done
My
Lord
delayeth
his
comming
where
is
the
promise
of
his
comming
.
Behold
I
come
quickly
the
Lord
God
of
the
Prophets
.
must
shortly
be
done
Indeed
they
shall
shortly
be
done
,
peace
and
safety
,
then
sudden
destruction
shall
come
upon
them
.
dramaticall
representations
Blessed
is
he
that
keepeth
whore
,
flee
out
of
Babylon
,
And
I
John
that
saw
it
,
Ioh.
19.35
&
21.24
.
bare
record
,
and
his
record
is
true
.
This
is
that
Disciple
which
testifieth
of
these
things
,
and
wrote
these
things
,
and
we
know
,
because
his
testimony
is
true
.
And
when
I
had
heard
and
seene
worshipping
of
the
Angell
worship
God
onely
the
Angell
was
his
fellow
servant
,
Worship
God
Adore
God
.
I
am
thy
fellow
servant
,
and
of
thy
brethren
,
that
have
the
testimony
of
Iesus
.
I
am
thy
fellow
servant
,
and
of
thy
brethren
the
Prophets
,
and
of
them
which
keep
the
sayings
of
this
Booke
.
I
fell
downe
to
worship
him
:
And
he
saith
unto
me
:
Seale
not
Seale
the
voyces
of
the
thunders
:
Seale
the
voyces
of
the
thunders
,
and
not
to
write
them
,
Booke
that
was
shut
and
sealed
.
to
Seale
the
Testimony
Daniel
to
shut
up
the
Vision
:
but
thou
,
shut
up
the
Vision
,
because
it
shall
bee
for
many
dayes
.
But
thou
Daniel
,
shut
up
the
words
and
seale
the
Booke
,
even
to
the
time
of
the
end
:
If
then
He
that
is
unjust
,
let
him
be
unjust
still
He
that
doth
injury
Many
shall
be
purified
,
but
the
wicked
shall
do
wickedly
,
Let
every
one
do
what
pleaseth
him
best
:
I
will
force
the
will
of
no
man
:
Andreas
.
Ribera
.
In
the
meane
while
let
every
one
expect
an
issue
,
according
to
his
deeds
:
free
will
Beast
,
the
fall
of
Babylon
,
the
judgement
of
the
whore
,
and
her
casting
into
the
Lake
of
sire
.
He
that
will
hurt
,
let
him
hurt
still
:
Hee
that
will
bee
filthy
,
let
him
be
filthy
still
:
The
wicked
shall
doe
wickedly
He
that
is
righteous
let
him
bee
righteous
still
:
He
that
is
holy
,
let
him
be
holy
still
:
Let
him
be
righteous
or
justified
Let
him
do
righteousnesse
Let
him
be
holy
they
shal
be
justifiyed
and
sanctified
still
.
We
are
unto
God
a
sweet
savour
of
Christ
in
them
that
are
saved
,
and
in
them
that
perish
:
To
the
one
we
are
the
savour
of
death
unto
death
:
but
to
the
other
the
savour
of
life
unto
life
.
For
he
that
is
filthy
let
him
be
filthy
still
.
If
I
am
praedestinated
,
I
shall
bee
saved
,
although
I
defile
my selfe
with
all
manner
of
filthinesse
:
If
I
am
a
reprobate
,
although
I
labour
after
holinesse
,
yet
I
shall
be
damned
.
Aug.
lib.
hypognost
.
in
prooemio
He
hath
electe●
us
in
Christ
,
that
we
should
be
holy
,
Iustification
&
Sanctification
distinct
benefits
of
Christ
.
that
Christ
is
made
unto
us
Righteousnesse
and
Sanctification
.
Ye
are
justifyed
,
ye
are
sanctifyed
.
second
justification
let
him
be
justifyed
still
let
him
be
justifyed
yet
more
,
let
him
being
righteous
become
more
righteous
.
they
say
ANSWER
:
First
increase
of
Righteousnesse
The
Particle
stil
,
noteth
continuation
of
time
.
Let
him
be
unjust
still
,
let
him
be
filthy
still
:
Let
him
be
righteous
still
,
sanctifyed
still
,
He
shall
goe
no
more
out
:
second
meritorious
justification
Let
him
bee
justifyed
yet
more
:
Rom.
8.1
.
Therefore
through
workes
meritoriously
:
so
as
there
is
no
condemnation
to
them
that
are
in
Christ
Iesus
:
in
respect
of
Continuation
for
the
mercies
of
Iehovah
are
new
every
morning
:
forgive
us
our
sinnes
And
hee
that
is
holy
let
him
be
sanctifyed
still
.
Behold
I
come
quickly
,
and
my
reward
is
with
me
twentieth
verse
two
verses
Dramaticall
Representiations
the
Angell
,
John
the
Lord
Iesus
Behold
I
come
quickly
which
must
shortly
bee
done
He
that
is
unjust
,
let
him
bee
unjust
still
,
For
behold
I
come
quickly
,
and
my
reward
is
with
me
to
give
to
every
one
,
New
Ierusalem
filthy
dogs
,
sorcerers
,
fornicatours
,
murderers
,
liars
,
My
reward
to
give
With
mee
for
the
Father
hath
given
to
the
Sonne
all
judgement
,
according
to
workes
as
his
worke
shall
be
for
their
workes
according
to
workes
The
gift
of
God
is
eternall
life
.
By
grace
wee
are
saved
through
Faith
,
not
of
our selves
,
it
is
the
gift
of
God
:
not
of
workes
least
any
man
should
boast
.
de
jure
Argument
of
Christs
deity
Behold
the
Lord
Iehovah
will
come
with
a
strong
hand
,
and
his
arme
shall
rule
for
him
;
Ch.
40.10
his
reward
is
with
him
,
and
his
worke
before
him
.
Say
yee
to
the
daughter
of
Sion
,
behold
,
thy
salvation
commeth
,
behold
his
reward
is
with
him
,
Psal.
9.9
.
and
his
worke
before
him
.
judge
the
world
in
righteousnesse
,
and
the
people
in
uprightnesse
.
I
will
give
unto
my
sheep
eternall
life
.
I
am
the
Resurrection
and
Life
.
Come
ye
blessed
,
inherit
the
Kingdom
prepared
for
you
.
Depart
from
me
ye
cursed
into
everlasting
fire
,
prepared
for
the
devill
and
his
angels
,
Argument
of
Christs
Deity
confirmed
I
am
Alpha
and
Omega
,
the
beginning
and
the
end
]
am
Alpha
the
First
am
Omega
am
Alpha
and
Omega
,
the
beginning
and
the
ending
,
saith
the
Lord
which
is
,
which
was
,
and
which
is
to
come
.
am
Alpha
and
Omega
Iesus
have
sent
my
Angell
Plinie
,
Martiall
First
:
These
things
are
spoken
either
by
Christ
himselfe
,
or
by
an
Angell
representing
the
person
of
Christ
:
the
Last
am
Alpha
and
Omega
,
the
beginning
and
the
end
,
the
first
and
the
last
:
am
God
am
Caesar
am
Caesar
why
,
and
after
what
manner
Christ
is
said
to
be
the
first
and
the
last
,
that
this
kinde
of
speech
am
Alpha
and
Omega
:
is
proverbiall
,
by
which
the
first
and
the
last
,
yet
not
absolutely
,
may
be
signifyed
:
forasmuch
as
Alpha
and
Omega
are
not
absolutely
the
first
and
the
last
,
but
only
of
the
letters
and
Greek
Elements
:
neither
alwayes
and
every
where
:
but
onely
in
that
order
or
course
,
in
which
the
Letters
of
the
Alphabet
are
now
set
downe
:
Lib.
7.
c.
56
the
which
notwithstanding
that
it
was
not
alwayes
the
same
,
we
may
learn
out
of
Plinie
:
for
Omega
hath
not
alwayes
bin
the
last
Letter
of
the
Alphabet
:
and
that
therefore
this
forme
of
speech
signifies
neither
an
absolute
,
nor
naturall
prioritie
and
finality
,
but
rather
temporarie
and
arbitrarie
.
am
Alpha
and
Omega
am
the
beginning
and
the
end
,
the
first
and
the
last
:
temporarie
prioritie
,
and
finallitie
Simonides
Melicus
Trojane
Warre
P.
Nigidius
O.
were
alwayes
the
principle
Letters
.
Alpha
and
Omega
,
the
first
and
the
last
,
hist
cap.
that
these
words
Alpha
and
Omega
,
doe
sometime
signifie
time
,
as
in
Nicephorus
,
the
Emperours
Valentinian
,
and
Gratian
write
in
their
Epistle
:
Omega
,
that
is
,
from
the
beginning
unto
the
end
.
But
that
this
signification
is
not
agreeable
to
Iesus
Christ
,
because
many
things
are
more
ancient
and
later
in
age
then
he
.
Epiphanius
Scholasticus
Trip.
hist.
lib.
viz.
We
indeed
are
subject
to
him
,
who
is
the
first
and
the
last
,
but
ye
do
arrogate
to
your selves
,
We
are
Alpha
and
Omega
,
the
first
and
the
last
:
am
Alpha
and
Omega
,
the
beginning
and
the
ending
,
the
first
and
the
last
.
that
many
things
are
more
ancient
and
later
in
age
then
Christ
.
Alpha
and
Omega
,
the
beginning
and
the
end
,
the
first
and
the
last
,
Relatives
are
together
by
nature
.
The
son
is
a
Relative
having
a
correlative
Father
:
Therefore
the
Son
cannot
be
before
the
Father
and
so
neither
the
first
and
the
last
.
first
and
last
first
and
last
Quod
Alpha
dixi
,
Codre
penulatorum
te
nuper
.
But
yet
that
this
signification
cannot
be
applied
to
Christ
:
both
because
the
Father
is
more
worthy
then
he
,
himselfe
confessing
it
:
as
also
because
it
should
follow
,
if
Christ
bee
called
Omega
,
that
he
is
the
vilest
and
most
abject
of
all
things
.
Codrus
,
Alpha
Penulatorum
poorer
then
Codrus
The
Father
is
greater
then
I
:
I
and
the
Father
are
one
:
I
am
in
the
Father
and
the
Father
in
me
:
that
all
men
should
honour
the
Son
,
even
as
they
honour
the
Father
.
Metaphysickes
:
That
these
words
signifye
the
cause
:
But
Christ
,
as
the
Trinitaries
confesse
hath
a
cause
:
Therefore
he
cannot
be
called
the
in
this
sense
to
signifye
the
cause
,
and
to
have
a
cause
,
first
and
the
last
,
the
beginning
and
the
ending
,
I
am
Alpha
and
Omega
,
the
beginning
and
the
end
,
the
first
and
the
last
,
For
all
things
were
made
by
him
,
and
without
him
was
not
any
thing
made
,
Ioh.
1.3
.
that
was
made
:
I
was
brought
forth
before
the
mountains
were
setled
.
Because
his
goings
forth
were
from
of
old
,
from
everlasting
.
Hee
that
hath
a
cause
,
is
not
the
first
and
the
last
as
the
cause
.
Christ
hath
a
cause
.
Therefore
he
is
not
the
first
and
the
last
as
the
cause
.
I
am
Alpha
and
Omega
,
the
beginning
and
the
end
,
the
first
and
the
last
,
is
said
to
be
first
,
which
is
by
nature
before
the
rest
.
Christ
is
not
before
the
Father
,
because
correlatives
are
together
by
nature
:
Therefore
Christ
is
not
the
first
after
this
manner
.
before
other
things
before
the
Father
that
a
thing
is
said
to
be
the
first
and
the
last
,
Alpha
and
Omega
:
in
regard
of
order
and
placing
;
like
as
the
First
Booke
of
Homer
is
called
Alpha
in
this
Monosticke
,
or
single
Verse
:
is
most
convenient
to
this
place
;
because
God
hath
appointed
Christ
to
be
the
First
Messias
and
Mediatour
of
the
Nations
;
neither
will
he
give
unto
him
any
Successour
in
this
office
:
this
honour
he
will
not
give
unto
another
,
but
Christ
was
,
and
shal
be
the
First
and
the
Last
Redeemer
;
Hence
hee
is
here
rightly
called
Alpha
and
Omega
.
Alpha
and
Omega
Alpha
and
Omega
,
the
beginning
and
the
end
,
the
first
and
the
last
:
Alpha
and
Omega
,
the
first
and
the
last
in
order
Alpha
and
Omega
Gamma
,
Delta
,
Epsulon
Beta
,
Gamma
,
Delta
Alpha
and
Omega
that
Christ
was
and
shal
be
the
first
and
the
last
Redeemer
.
Alpha
and
Omega
,
the
first
and
the
last
,
Alpha
and
Omega
O.
the
first
and
the
last
,
the
beginning
and
the
end
from
whom
,
Rom.
1.36
.
and
through
whom
,
and
for
whom
are
all
things
,
the
first
and
the
last
Blessed
are
they
that
doe
Blessed
are
they
that
wash
their
robes
in
the
blood
of
the
Lambe
,
Bezas
Annotations
my
Commandements
Blessed
is
hee
that
keepeth
the
sayings
of
the
Prophesie
of
this
Booke
:
Blessed
are
they
that
doe
the
Commandements
of
this
Booke
That
doe
his
My
Commandements
sent
his
Angell
That
they
may
have
right
to
the
tree
of
life
Their
power
shall
be
on
the
wood
(
or
tree
)
of
life
:
That
they
shall
have
power
to
the
tree
of
life
,
enter
in
through
the
gates
into
the
City
:
tree
of
life
For
without
are
dogs
and
sorcerers
Heavenly
City
what
is
pure
and
holy
,
neither
shall
any
thing
that
defileth
enter
into
it
.
Satan
,
the
Beast
,
False-prophet
,
Dogs
,
and
Sorcerers
,
Antichrists
time
I
Jesus
have
sent
my
Angell
Behold
I
come
quickly
:
I
am
Alpha
and
Omega
,
I
Jesus
The
Lord
God
of
the
holy
Prophets
sent
his
Angell
:
I
Iesus
have
sent
my
Angell
:
Argument
of
Christs
Deity
.
Eph.
the
Lord
God
of
the
holy
Prophets
.
Lord
of
the
Angels
I
have
sent
my
Angell
,
viz.
Lord
of
the
Angels
to
testifie
to
shew
to
signifie
To
you
first
place
to
the
seven
Angels
of
the
seven
Churches
,
To
you
who
are
in
over
the
Churches
upon
whom
the
ends
of
the
world
are
come
:
Seven
Churches
I
am
the
root
and
the
off-spring
of
David
Above
cha.
How
Christ
is
the
root
of
David
.
The
root
and
off-spring
of
David
.
the
root
of
David
root
of
David
the
root
of
David
but
Christ
not
as
man
,
but
as
God
upholdeth
and
saveth
David
:
root
of
David
The
bright
and
morning
star
a
Star
shall
come
out
of
Jacob.
Andreas
,
How
Christ
is
called
the
morning-Starre
.
by
his
beames
he
not
onely
drives
away
the
night
or
darknesse
of
this
life
,
but
also
in
the
morning
light
of
the
common
Resurrection
,
hee
will
exhibit
himselfe
to
be
seen
of
all
the
Saints
.
Day-starre
arising
in
our
hearts
Neither
Hesperus
,
nor
Lucifer
is
not
so
admirable
dawning
or
break
of
day
To
him
that
overcommeth
will
I
give
the
Morning-Star
:
To
him
that
overcommeth
I
will
give
my selfe
,
And
the
Spirit
and
the
Bride
say
,
Come
They
say
,
Come
And
the
Spirit
and
the
Bride
Spirit
and
Bride
Hee
that
hath
eares
,
let
him
heare
what
the
SPIRIT
saith
unto
the
Churches
.
the
Spirit
maketh
intercession
for
us
:
Abba
Father
to
love
his
comming
And
let
him
that
heareth
as
if
he
should
say
Let
thy
Kingdome
come
And
let
him
that
is
athirst
come
Let
him
that
is
athirst
as
if
he
should
say
What
it
is
to
come
unto
Christ
.
Mat.
Come
unto
mee
all
yee
that
are
heavy
laden
.
To
him
that
is
athirst
I
will
give
of
the
Fountaine
of
the
water
of
life
,
freely
.
living
water
of
the
pure
Chrystalline
River
of
the
Heavenly
Ierusalem
.
Let
him
take
Whosoever
will
.
For
what
hast
thou
,
that
thou
hast
not
received
?
the
water
of
life
For
I
testifie
Blessed
are
they
that
keepe
the
words
of
this
Prophesie
:
For
I
testifie
I
also
testifie
I
testifie
Kings
Copie
I
also
testifie
to
testifie
these
things
to
his
servants
:
Vnto
every
man
that
heareth
the
words
If
any
man
shall
adde
To
adde
He
addeth
which
adjoyneth
a
lye
Popes
Traditions
takes
away
the
great
Starre
of
the
Beasts
ascending
worshipping
of
his
Image
Romane
Babylon
,
of
the
whore
The
summe
Vnto
him
God
shall
adde
the
plagues
To
them
that
adde
thereto
adde
all
the
plagues
of
this
Booke
Dragon
,
the
Beast
,
and
the
False-Prophet
,
Chap.
And
if
any
man
shall
take
away
take
away
take
away
their
part
out
of
the
Booke
of
life
,
His
part
are
written
in
the
Book
of
Life
,
Holy
Citie
And
from
the
things
which
are
written
A
fearfull
curse
shall
light
on
them
,
who
are
not
afraid
to
adulterate
divine
Scripture
.
dei
.
c.
Ye
shall
not
adde
unto
the
word
which
I
command
you
,
neither
shall
ye
diminish
ought
from
it
:
which
I
have
written
which
I
have
commanded
Which
I
have
written
,
that
thou
mayest
teach
them
.
I
have
written
to
him
the
great
things
of
this
Law
.
Old
Canon
New
Testament
He
which
testifieth
these
things
,
saith
]
Ribera
Behold
I
come
quickly
John
by
his
Angell
the
Faithfull
Witnesse
Surely
I
come
quickly
Behold
I
come
quickly
Even
so
come
Lord
Jesus
Come
quickly
Lord
Jesus
was
reckoned
among
which
sheweth
He
addeth
more
of
this
in
its
place
this
conjecture
we
leave
to
hurt
the
wine
and
the
oyl
,
to
hurt
the
wine
and
oyl
Diocletian
persecution
but
(
as
throughout
in
the
Scriptures
)
of
the
day
of
judgement
.
and
adde
in
the
line
following
under
the
Gr.
1.
the
figure
which
will
make
just
IS
is
left
out
in
the
margent
,
for